Ab tak apne is hindi sex stories me padha.. Khel khatam hote hi kamya bhi apne kamre me aa kar let gyi, usne light off kar di lekin khidki khuli thi, thodi der baad usne mehsus kiya ki rima aur uska jeth baari baari bathroom jakar lote hai, kamya kamre me dekh ghatna ke baare me soch rhi thi..
“Lagta hai is duniya me mujhe chhod kar har aurat apne hisse ka sukh bhog rhi hai chahe wo sukh kahi se bhi mile” uski aankho se need gayab thi.
Ab aage..
Kamya ko pakka yakin tha ki rima ek round aur jarur karegi, kyoki jis tarah ki dhama chokdi wo macha rhi thi usse to lagta nhi tha ki ek baar me uska kuch hone wala hai, to pehle round ke lagbhag ek ghante baad kamya ek baar fir chupke se kamre se bahar nikli aur rima ki khidki ke pass jakar khadi ho gyi.
Kamya ka shak sahi nikla andar dusre round ki teyari chal rhi thi, thaka hara jet bistar par leta hua tha par rima uski kamar ke pass beth kar uske hathyaar se khel rhi thi, kabhi wo usko hilati to kabhi stroks marti kabhi helikopter ke pankhe ke saman chaaro aur ghumati .
Kuch der me hi uski tapasya rang lane lgi aur bholanand apni gardan uthane lga , jese hi bholenand me thodi jaan aayi rima ne dusri seva chaalu kar di wo jhuki aur lund ko apne hontho ke shikanje me le liya, is hamle se jeth ki kamar chaat inch upar hone lgi, rima deep sucking kar rhi thi, lund par to aise tut padi thi jese billi chuhe par tut padti hai.
Jeth bichara kaam ka maara bina sinkara piye hi josh se bhar utha, aisi chusai pa kar bhala kon apne aap ko rok sakta hai, uska chhotu ab puri tarah se motu ban chuka tha, wo utha aur usne rima ko ishaare se kuch bola jise sun kar rima turant chopaya ban gyi.
Jeth ne thodi der uski gaand ko sehlaya aur fir us par 3-4 chamaat lgaye jisse rima aur mood me aa gyi, kamya ek dam sidhe andar ka drishye dekh rhi thi, kutiya bani rima ki chuchiyan niche latak rhi thi, bhari bharkam chuchiyan bistar ko chhune ke karib thi.
Kuch der rima ke busty badan se khelne ke baad jeth ne apna lund uski gaand ke tight chhed par tika diya, gaand ke chhed par supada lagte hi kamya ke muh se nikla “uiii.. maa lagta hai, lagta hai ab padosan ka number lag rha hai”.
Jeth ne achhi tarah se supada fit kiya aur jabardast shot de mara, shot itna jordaar tha ki ek hi shot me supada andar pahonch gya aur is ke sath rima me muh se ghuti ghuti si chikh nikal gyi, jeth ne turant uske muh par apna hath rakh diya.
Kuch der ruk kar jeth ji fir dabav banane lge aur agle 2 mint me rima pura lund nigal gyi, ek baar fir andar bahar ki prakriya chalu ho gyi, har dhakke ke sath andar ka mahol aur garam hota ja rha tha, rima me apna hath pichhe kar ke apni chut ko sehlana chalu kar diya, wo dohra maja le rhi thi.
Kamya ke liye bhi ab bhayanak garmi sehna mishkil hota ja rha tha, uski ungliyan apne aap panty ke andar pahonch gyi aur udham machane lgi.
Udhar madanlal bistar par leta apna lund masal rha tha, jab use lga ki aise me need aana mushkil hai to wo jhadne ke liye bathroom jaane ki soch uth betha.. usne dhire se darwaja khola aur bahar nikla, bahar nikalte hi usne jo dekha use dekh kar uska matha thanak gya.
Bahar kamya guest room ki khidki se andar ki aur jhank rhi thi, uska chehra vasna se laal tha aur wo apna hath apni panty me daale chut masal rhi thi, sara drishye dekh kar anubhavi madanlal turant samjh gya ki andar jarur rima ka program ho rha hai, wo chup chaap aage badha aur bahu ke pichhe jakar khada ho gya.
Andar ka drishye dekh kar uski bhi sanse tej ho gyi, rima ke bade bade fajli aam dekh kar uske muh me paani aa gya, rima ke aam dekh madan lal ka kela bhi tan gya jo sidha kamya ki pith se ja lga.
Pichhe kuch ehsaas hote hi kamya ki ghighi bandh gyi aur wo chikhne hi wali thi ki madan lal ne uske muh par hath rakh kar use rok diya aur bola “chup rho main hoon”, babu ji ki aawaj sunkar kamya ki jaan me jaan aayi lekin wo sharmindagi mehsus kar rhi thi, kyoki wo range hath live show dekhti pakdi gyi thi.
Babu ji dhire se bole – Saali ke doodh kitne bade hai, mujhe subah ise dekhte hi samjh aa gya tha ki ye gaand jarur marwati hogi.
Kamya – Aapko kese pata chala? kamya ne fusfusa kar puchha.
Madan lal ne uska javab dene se pehle jhuk kar kamya ki lagging panty samet ghutno tak khiska di, aaj pehli baar babu ji ne kamya ki panty utari thi wo bhi khule aangan me, babu ji ne apne lund ko erjust kiya aur apna supada uski darar me fasa diya.
Nangi gaand par nanga garam lund kamya ke upar keher bankar tuta wo gangna gyi, vasna me usne bhi apne sharir ko pichhe erjust kiya aur supade ko chut ke muhane par tika diya, madanlal me panty jarur utari thi par wo contol me tha, usne fir bolna chalu kiya.
Madan lal – Bahu jo aurat gaand marwati hai uski chaal bigad jaati hai, wo taange fela ke chalti hai aur chalte samye uske gaand bahot hilti dulti hai aur dono taraf matakti hai, rima ki gaand bhi bahot thasak ke sath matakti hai, is liye main samajh gya tha ki apne pati se jarur gaand marwati hogi.. lekin.. – bolte hue madan lal chup ho gya.
Kamya – Lekin kya babu ji?
Madan lal – Lekin mujhe kya pta tha ki ye apne jeth se hi gaand marwati hai aur wo bhi saali mere hi ghar me marwa rhi hai – Kehte babu ji ne kamya ki kurti ke andar hath daal kar boobs maslna chalu kar diya.
Kahani padhne ke baad apne vichar niche comment section me jarur likhe, taaki DesiKahani par kahaniyon ka ye dor apke liye yun hi chalta rhe.
Udhar jeth ne bhi niche se hath daal kar rima ke dono papite pakad liye aur unhe jor jor se masalne lga, rima ka program ab khatam hone wala tha kyoki jeth ab bahot jaldi jaldi jhatke marne lga aur fir usne apna sara maal uski gaand par fela diya aur rima ko dhakel diya aur usi ke upar pasar gya.
Idhar babu ji ne kamya se puchha – bahu tumhare shehar ke paani me kuch khas baat hai, rima bhi pichhwade ko shokin hai, madhu bhi pichhadi ki shokin hai aur pinky to subhan allah hai, sunil bhi pichhe se karta hai kya?
Kamya – Chhi.. babu ji aap chup rahiye.
Madan lal – Achha chalo niche betho aur mera kaam kar do.
Kamya – Babu ji yaha? un logo ka ho gya hai wo kabhi bhi bahar aa sakte hai.
Madan lal – Tum unki chinta chhodo, tumhari saheli ne use itna thaka diya hai ki wo 2 ghante tak hilega bhi nhi.
Kamya – Babu ji yaha khule me, aap kamre me chaliye na.
Madan lal – Arre fir vahi natak, tumhari saheli yaha dusre ke ghar me dusre mard se chudwa rhi hai, dusri madhu hai jiska sasur use pure ghar me bhaga bhaga ke chodta hai aur tum yaha nakhre dikh rhi ho, chalo jaldi pee lo bahot dino se tumne tonic nhi piya hai, aise me to tum kamjor ho jaogi kehte hue madan lal uske kandhe ko niche dabane lga.
Kamya – Ji rehne dijiye, main nhi kamjor hone wali aur fir wo niche beth gyi aur babu ji ka kobra uski naak ke samne khada tha, jiski gandh use fir se behkane lgi, kamya ke babu ji ka musal apne najik rasile hontho ke bich le liya aur chusne lgi.
Jab use rima ka chusna yaad aaya to usne socha jab wo gale tak utaar sakti hai to main usse kam koi hoon aur fir usne babu ji ke pure lund ko gale tak utaar liya, ab wo babu ki ko deep sucking de rhi thi aur bahot wide ho gyi thi.
Uske is jangli pane ke liye madan lal rima ko dhanyawad dene lga, saali kuch to sikha gyi kamya ko, kamya niche chus rhi thi aur babu ji khidki se rima ke boobs nihar rhe the aur sath hi sath uska shatir dimag kuch plan bhi kar rha tha.
2 mint me hi kamya ne babu ji ki saari mardanigi nikal di aur dono apne kamre me chale gye.
Kamre me jakar madan lal ne apna mobile nikala aur wapis khidki par pahonch gya, andar dono jeth bahu need me the, lekin rima ne jeth ka lund abhi bhi hath me pakda hua tha, madan lal ne turant video bna li, ye video ab use rima ki bhi diwane wali thi.
Dusre din kamya ne madan lal se kaha ki aap rima ko activa par center tak chhod aaiye teen ghante baad main lene chali jaungi, lekin madan lal ne keh diya ki use shehar me kuch kaam bhi hai is liye wo lotte samye rima ko le aayega, rima test dene ke liye nikli to usne bahot deep cut kurta aur lagging pehna tha maano fashion pred me ja rhi ho.
Madan lal ne jese hi uske santre dekhe to uska dimag hi ghum gya, usne mann hi mann bola saali jese tu ja rhi hai vese lotegi nhi, dono ghar se chal diye madanlal kuch jada hi breaks lga rha tha jise rima samjh rhi thi aur maje le rhi thi kyoki madan lal ko tadpana use achha lag rha tha.
Lekin wo ye nhi janti thi ki madan lal ki pent me wo bomb hai to aaj uski duniya badalne wala hai, vo log aadha ghanta pehle hi school pahonch gye aur ek ped ke niche khade ho gye, madan lal ne apna sanket dene ke liye fir uske malda aap ko ghurna chaalu kar diya.
Rima boli – Babu ji school to bahot bada hai.
Madan lal – Haan bahot bade bade hai.. madan lal uske santro ko dekhte hue bola.
Rima – Babu ji apka dhyan kaha hai? main school ki baat kar rhi hoon – rima ne jhathlate hue kaha.
Madan lal ke pass jada samye nhi tha use jo kuch karna tha abhi karna tha, is liye wo bola..
Madan lal – Rima tum puna kyo nhi rehti?
Rima – Wo abhi jra rehne ki pareshani hai.
Madan lal – Tumhara pati kab aata hai?
Rima – Ji wo saal me ek baar aate hai, 15 din ke liye.
Madan lal – Ohhh shit.. tabhi tumne jeth ji ko line me lga diya hai.
Rima – Kya matlab?
Madan lal – Matlab tabhi tumne apne jeth se sambandh bna liya hai.
Rima – Babu ji aap kya ut patang bak rhe hai.. apko sharam aani chahiye.
Madan lal – Rima sharam to ab tumko aayegi.. lo ye video dekho.
Aisa keh kar madan lal ne apna mobile chalu kar diya, jyo jyo video aage badh rha tha rima ke chehra safed padta ja rha tha, 3 mint ka video jab khatam hua to rima ka chehra pasine pasine ho gya.
Madan lal – Ye baad ka video hai jab tum dono thak kar aaram kar rhe the, pehle ka action wala video kamya ke mobile me hai.
Kamya ka naam sunte hi rima ki halat aur kharab ho gyi.
Rima – Babu ji kya kamya ko bhi pta hai.
Madan lal ne kaat chaant ke kahani bta di ki kal raat jab wo bahar nikla to kamya tumhare kamre ki khidki me khadi thi aur andar jhank rhi thi, uske hath me mobile tha jo recording kar rha tha mujhe dekh kar wo bhag gyi to baad ki recording maine kar di.
Madan lal – Kamya to keh rhi thi ki agar ghar didi ko pata chali gya to tufaan aa jayega – jethani ka naam sunte hi rima ko saamp sungh gya aur wo hath jodte hue boli..
Rima – Babu ji please ghar me pata nhi chalna chahiye, nhi to main barbaad ho jaungi, please babu ji ghar me mat batana.
Loha garam dekh madan lal ne ek aur chot maar di.
Madan lal – Bahu to ye bhi keh rhi thiki chhote wale bhaiya to bahot gussel hai agar unko pata chal gya to wo aakar khoon kharaba kar denge – apne pati ke baare sunte hi rima puri tarah se tut gyi uski aankho me aannsu aa gye.
Wo roti hui boli – Babu ji please mere ghar me kisi ki pata nhi chalna chahiye, nhi to mujhe marna padega, please babu ji mujhe bacha lijiye – Uske aansu dekh madanlal sochne lga abhi thodi der pehle chuchi dekh rha tha to apne aap ko hiroin samjh rhi thi nikal gyi na sab hekdi.
Madan lal – Rima main to kuch nhi kaunga magar kamya se tum hi baat kar lena.
Rima – Main kamya se baat nhi kar paungi, aap hi usse baat karna – Rima bhi janti thi aurat ko mnane se jada aasan mard ko mnana hai.
Madan lal – Rima, main tumhare liye itna sab kaunga, badle me mujhe kya milega.
Rima – Babu ji aap mujhe is mushkil se bacha lijiye fir badle me main kuch bhi karne ko teyar hoon.
Madan lal – Thik hai magar mujhe wahi chahiye jo tum apne jeth ko de rhi thi.
Rima – Babu ji? ye kese ho sakta hai.
Madan lal – Thik hai to tum jaano aur tumhara kaam shyam tak action wala video bhi mere pass aa jayega, fir kuch ho jaye to mujhe mat bolna.
Rima samjh gyi ki ab wo fas chuki hai, agar usne jada siyanpanti dikhane ki koshish ki to baat hath se nikal jayegi, is liye usne turant harte hote hue bola..
Kahani padhne ke baad apne vichar niche comment section me jarur likhe, taaki DesiKahani par kahaniyon ka ye dor apke liye yun hi chalta rhe.
Rima – Babu ji wo baat nhi hai, main apko mana nhi kar rhi hoon, main to ye keh rhi thi ki ghar me kamya, mummy, jeth ji sab hai aur hame aaj lotna hai fir ye kese ho payega, haan main apko ek promis kar sakti hoon, agar aap kisi tarah se mere shehar aa jaye to waha apka kaam ho jayega, waha puri suvidha hai.
Madan lal – Puri suvidha matlab?
Rima – Ji wo didi school me padhati hai, wo subah 7 baje chali jaati hai aur 2 baje lotti hai aur jeth ji bhi 10 baje dukan chale jaate hai, 10 baje se 2 baje tak pure 4 ghante main akeli rehti hoon, aap kisi bahane waha aa jaiye to jitna mann ho kar lena, main mana thode na kar rhi hoon, lekin abhi to koi chance hi nhi ban rha.
Madan lal – Dekho rima kal jabse maine tumhara sina dekha hai tab se main usi ke baare me soch rha hoon, fir raat ko tumhara program dekhne ke baad to main so hi nhi paya hoon, tum meri halat samjh sakti ho mere liye tumhe nangi dekhne ke baad apne aap ko rokna kitna mushkil ho rha hai.
Rima – Main aapki halat samjh rhi hoon, is liye maine na thodi na bola hai, lekin karna kese hai aap janiye – Madan lal ki halat dekh kar use is musibat me bhi apne aap par garv ho rha tha.
Madan lal – Ek kaam karo abhi tum test de do.. jab test ho jayega to mujhe phone kar dena main lene aa jaunga, tab tak main kuch sochta hoon.
Rima ke school me jane ke baad madan lal dimag lgane lga, ek idea to ye tha ki agar kamya is baat ke liye maan jaye to rima ko yahi roka ja sakta tha, tab to balle balle ho jati, lekin kamya se is baare me baat karne se khatra tha ki agar wo naraj ho gyi to chidiya hath se gyi.
Tulsi das ji keh gye hai “naari na mohe naari ke rupa” rima ki kimat par kamya nhi khoya ja sakta, rima to 4 din ki chandni thi lekin kamya to saari jindagi ka jugad tha, Abhi to khud kamya ne apni taange nhi kholi thi fir dusre ki usse ummid karna bemani thi, aaj pehli baar use kamya ko abhi tak nhi chodne ka malal ho rha tha, agar wo chud gyi hoti to rima ko bhi chudwa deti.
Wo kahawat hai na “dba baniya de udhaar” kamya ki madat se rima ko chodne ka matlab aur bhi tha, wo ye ki rima ko shak bhi ho jata ki sasur bahu ka chakkar hai, madan lal ne kamya ki madat ka plan drop kar diya.
Lekin madan lal ke pass ek aur jagah thi aur wo jagah thi shehar ke bich nagar nigam ka park, waha kai jode aate rehte the, halaki waha game bajane ka intejaam nhi tha, par chuma chaati ho pati thi, lekin madan lal ke pass waha dusra jugad tha, jisme wo pehle bhi kai baar game kar chuka tha.
Kai baar wo mohini ki shaadi ke baad mohini ko waha le jakar pel chuka tha, iske alawa bajaru maal ko bhi waha leja chuka tha, to aakhir madan lal ne te kiya ki paper ke baad rima ko wahi le jayega.
Idahar rima ka bhi bura haal tha, ek to usne pehle hi koi padhai nhi ki thi, upar se video dekh kar to jo aata tha wo bhi bhul gyi, filhaal wo yehi soch rhi thi, ki kisi bhi tarah babu ji ko khush karke ye baat yahi khatam karni hai, wo samye katti rahi aur jese hi ek ghanta hua to use paper jama karne ki ijajat mil gyi, wo bahar nikli aur babu ji ko phone lga diya.
Madan lal – Hello kon?
Rima – Babu ji main rima, aap aa jaiye.
Madan lal – Arre tum ek ghante me hi nikal aayi, abhi to do ghante aur bache hai.
Rima – Babu ji wo kya hai ki kuch ban nhi rha tha.
Madan lal – Chalo koi baat nhi waha kuch nhi kar payi to mere sath kar lena, main aa rha hoon.
Rima – Achha to kya sadak par karoge? – rima ne jhathlate hue kaha.
Madan lal – Main aa rha hoon, fir bataunga ki kaha par karunga, bas tum karwane ke liye teyar rehna.
Madan lal ne fata fat ek goli khai aur rima ke pass pahoncha, use betha ke park ki aur chal diya, rima ne bhi apne aap ko usse chipka diya aur apne hath madan lal ki jaangho par rakh diye, park me pahonchte hi darbar bahadur ne usko salam thoka aur bola..
Bahadur – Salam sahab.. bahot dino baad aaye.
Madan lal ne ek 500r ka note nikal kar uske hath me rekh diya, note dekh kar bahadur ki aankho me chamak aa gyi aur wo turant bola..
Bahadur – Sahab main jakar kamra khol rha hoon, aap log alag alag aana aur kamre me chale jana.. aur sahab mobile silent par lga dena.
Madan lal – Thik hai tum jaao.
Bahadur – Sahab apna jugad hoga kya? – wo dhire se fusfusaya.
Madan lal – Abe ye bajaru nhi hai, mohalle ki hai, badi mushkil se aaj teyar hui hai, aaj dono nhi kar sakte, tu chinta mat kar 2-4 baar yaha le aaunga to tera number bhi lag jayega – rima ke sath apne number ki baat se bahadur khush ho gya.
Kahani padhne ke baad apne vichar niche comment section me jarur likhe, taaki DesiKahani par kahaniyon ka ye dor apke liye yun hi chalta rhe.
Thodi der baad rima aur babu ji ek ek karke kamre me pahonch chuke the, dono ki najre mili to rima ne najar jhuka li, use itne bade aadmi ke sath yu aana ajib lag rha tha, madan lal ne apni pent khiskayi aur apne musal ko bahar nikala aur rima ko bola..
Madan lal – Chal darling, dekh le apna hathyaar.
Madan lal ke saman ka aakar dekh kar rima ki aankhe chodi ho gyi aur usne muh se nikla – babu ji itna mota.
Madan lal – Haan darling aaj tu asli lund khayegi, chal chus ab raha nhi ja rha.
Rima – Bahu ji ye to pehle se hi teyar hai, chusungi to paani nikal jayega.
Madan lal – Behen ki lodi tu chus aaj tujhe pta chalega paani kiska nikalta hai.
Rima – Babu ji ye aap kis tarah ki bhasha bol rhe ho, aap to aise na the.
Madan lal – Sorry rima, darasal is kamre se mera pehla anubhav aisa hai ki aise bol nikal gye.
Rima – Bataiye na babu ji kya anubhav hai – rima ne madan lal ke lund ko masalte hue kaha.
Madan lal – Ek baar sanyog se main is park me aaya tha to maine dekha ki gaurd ek jode ko andar bhej rha hain, maine pichhe se ghum kar is kamre ka muaina kiya to andar se aawaj aayi “behen ki lodi chal chus” wahi mujhse galati se nikal gya – aur fir madan lal ne rima ke chosa aam pakad liye, aam par hath padte hi rima gangna gyi aur boli..
Rima – Lekin gaurd to apko keh rha tha ki bahot din baad aaye matlab aap pehle bhi yaha ye kaam kar chuke ho – kehte hue rima babu ke lund ko muthyane lgi.
Madan lal – Wo kya hai ki fir main gaurd ko apna army wala roop dikhaya to wo darr gya aur bola sahab aap enjoy kar lijiye, yaha maal aate rehte hai jab mood ho to aa jana, maal yahi park me mil jayega – aur fir madan lal ne rima ko upar se nangi kar diya aur bola – daling thoda thoda chus ke gila kar de to fir shuru karu.
Rima – Aapka bahot bada hai, meri fat jayegi maine itna bada kabhi nhi liya.
Madan lal – Pagli bada hai to behtar hai, fategi nhi balki jada maja legi tumhari miniya.. aaj tumhe asli mard ka maja milega, aaj ke baad tumhe kisi aur se chudne me maja nhi aayega, jabhi kahi chudogi to mera ye bada lund yaad aayega, chal ab jaldi chud ab raha nhi ja rha.
Rima ne bhi der na kiye bina madan lal ko deep sucking dena shuru kar diya, kuch der baad hi madan lal me rima ko dari par leta diya aur aav dekha na taav ek jhatke me hi riya ke surakh me apna khunta pel diya, rima is hamle ke liye teyar nhi thi is liye chikh padi.
Uski chukh sunte hi madan lal bola – Pagli chikh mat.. pure park ko bulana chahti hai kya, fir shyam tak tu ghar nhi ja payegi.
Rima – Baap re kitna bada hai, bahot dard de rha hai aur apne bhi itna jor se jhatka maar diya.
Madan lal – Kya karu darling tumhari jawani hai hi aisi ki control nhi hota aur fir madan lal dhire dhire pelne lga aur sath sath santre bhi masalta ja rha tha.
Rima ke chehre par dard ke bhav the par thodi der me hi usne afgani musal ko erjust kar liya, ab wo bhi babu ji ke ar dhake ka maja lene lgi, jyo hi babu ji push karte wo niche se dhakka de deti, ab use ful masti chadhne lgi, uske muh se siskariyan nikalne lgi aur usne jor se dari ko pakad liya aur boli..
Rima – Babu ji aise hi pelte rahiye bahot maja aa rha hai.. aur meri chuchiyan bhi chusiye ye apke liye hi to hai.
Madan lal – Haan darling tumhare santre mere liye hi hai aur mera kela tumhare liye, kesa lag rha hai mera kela testy hai na?
Rima – Haan babu ji testy hai, aisa lag rha hai ki saari jindagi khati rhu, khilaoge na hamesha.
Madan lal – Haan darling jab bologi tab khilaunga, achha ye to batao andar kese feel ho rha hai mera kela?
Rima – Bahot andar tak gya hai pura bhara bhara lag rha hai, pehle to thoda khali bhi lagta tha aaj se pehle itna kabhi nhi bhara tha.
Madan lal – Aaj se pehle mujhse mili hoti to kab ka bhar gya hota.
Ab madan lal ne rima ke boobs ko chusna chalu kar diya, rima bhi charam ki aur pahonchne wali thi, wo aankhe band karke maje lene lgi, madan lal kal se rima ki jawani ko dekh rha tha, is liye apne aap ko jada rok nhi paya aur 3 mint me hi rima ke pokhar ko labalab bhar diya, rima ne bhi babu ji ke paani me apna shehad mila diya aur dono hafne lge, kuch der aise hi madan lal ne rima ke najik sharir ko daba ke rakha aur fir side me palat gya.
Rima – Babu ji ab ghar chale?
Madan lal – Arre abhi to tumhare paper me bhi ek ghanta bacha hai, abhi to 2 ghante tak ka aur time hai, ek aur round nhi karogi.
Rima – Aapki marji, mehnat to apko karni hai mujhe to sirf fal khana hai.
Dono aadhe ghante tak lete rahe aur fir madan lal ne rima ko lund chusne ko bola, rima to intejaar hi kar rhi thi, wo fir shuru hi gyi aur 5 mint ki mehnat me hi babu ji ke kobra ne fir apna fan fela diya aur bil dhundhne lga.
Kahani padhne ke baad apne vichar niche comment section me jarur likhe, taaki DesiKahani par kahaniyon ka ye dor apke liye yun hi chalta rhe.
Is baad baar madan lal ne rima ka aisa bend bajaya ki wo bechari apne purkho ko pukarne lgi, pure 15 mint tak wo rima ko alta palta kar pehlta rha aur rima sirf kehrati rhi, wo baar baar madn lal se jaldi jaldi karne ko bolti rhi lekin madan la to jese pagal ho gya tha.
Aakhir me ghodi bna kar pelte pelte usne ek baar fir rima ke pokhar me maansun ki bojhar kar di, rima puri tarah last past ho gyi thi, jab kapde pehnne ke liye uthi to usse khada bhi nhi hua ja rha tha.
Wo boli – Babu ji aap aadmi nhi saand ho, aise chadh gye mere mere upar jese main koi randi hoon, baap re aapne to mera kabada kar diya.
Madan lal – Achha bolo enjoy kiya ke nhi? madan lal beth beth uski gaand par hath ferte hue bola.
Rima – Enjoy to maine full kiya, ye meri jindagi ka sabse behtar abubhav tha, agar main kuwari hoti to aaj chal kar ghar nhi ja pati, kitna to mota hai apka ye badmash, babu ji apka stemina bhi bahot hai, kitni der tak tabadtod chudai ki hai apne, aisi ghnghor chudai agar roj ho jaye to aurat ke liye to yehi sawarg hai.
Fir dono ghar ki aur chal diye, rima ne apni chuchi madan lal ki pith se chipka di thi aur uski jangho par hath rakh diya, jese thoda traffic kam hua uske babu ji ke samp ko nachana shuru kar diya aur boli..
Rima – Bahu ji btaiye na park me isse pehle kitni baar kiya hai apne?
Madan lal – Jada nhi kya, aur ye to bahot purani baat hai, aaj to maine 5 saal baad chudai ki hai, is liye bahot maja aaya.
Rima – Ladki ka intejaam kon karta tha, aap ke wo gaurd?
Madan lal – Maal ka intejam to wo hi karta tha.. kya hai ki aaj kal ki ladkiyon ke shonk bahot ho gye hai is liye jeb kharch ke liye yaha aa jati hai, college ki ladkiyan, girls hostel ki ladkiyan, working women hostel ki ladkiyan yaha aati rehti hai, so dila deta hai, ladkiyon ke liye bhi achha hai maje bhi lo pesa bhi kama lo hai achha dhanda.
Rima – Chhi ye koi dhandha hai, sharir bech ke pesa kaman aur rima ne babu ji ke musal ko masal diya.
Madan lal – Ahhh.. maar dalogi kya?
Rima – Haan iski to bahot pitai karni hai istne dino se kyo nhi mila ye.. achha babu ji aage koi bajar hai kya?
Madan lal – Haan bolo kya chahiye?
Rima – Bas medical store se i pill dila dijiye, dono baar apne mere andar hi bhar diya kahi kuch gadbad ho gyi to?
Madan lal – To kya hua.. meri nishani samjh kar rakh lena.
Rima – Achha bade aaye.. 5 mahine se wo aaye nhi hai, unko kya bolungi ki “ganga maiya ne diya hai”.
Madan lal – Arre kuch aisa lge to use ajent call karke bula lena aur thoda use bhi khel khila dena.
Rima – Aap to chup hi rahiye kuch bhi bol dete hai.. achha ek baat bataiye mere shehar aa rhe hai ke nhi?
Madan lal – Kyo abhi mann nhi bhara kya? ek kaam karo kuch din yahi ruk jaao roj park ghumne chalenge.
Rima – Nahi park me jra dehshat rehti hai is liye khul ke maja bhi nhi le paayi, jab aap ghanghor kutai kar rhe the tab mera bahot aawaj karne ka mann kar rha tha, lekin public place ke kaaran chilla bhi nhi pa rhi thi.
Madan lal – Achha hua jo nhi chillai nhi to itni public aa jaati ke raat tak tumhe taang utha ke rakhni padti.
Rima – Chhi gandi baat mat kya kro, please babu ji mere waha jarur aana mujhe tabiyat se maja lena hai, abhi to maine apka maal piya bhi nhi, jra tast to dekhu is bachu ka – kehte hue usne fir se lund masal diya.
Dono ghar pahonch gye aur shyam tak ek dusre ko niharte rhe, jaate samye rima kai baar boli babu ji hamare shehar jarur aana.
Uske jaane ke baad kamya ke muh se nikal pda – Bahu ji hamare yaha jarur aana, bahu ji hamare yaha jarur aana bol rhi hai, lagta hai do khasam se bhi pura nhi pad rha kamini ko jo mera ghar dekh rhi hai.
Madan lal chup chaap sunta rha aur sochne lga – Kitni sach baat hai naari na mohe naari roopa.
Raat hote hi kamya apne room me chali gyi aur usne halka sa makup bhi kar liya, usne soch babu ji 5 din se bhukhe bethe hai aaj jarur mere kamre me jal jla aayega, aaj pehli baar usne bhi apne aap ko lehro me beh jaane ke liye maansik roop se teyar kar liya tha.
Usne socha madhu bhi esh kar rhi hai, rima do do khasamo ke sath hai, pinky ke sasural ke to sabhi mard uske khasam ban gye honge, usko ek se kaha pura padne wala hai, aakhir main hi kyo sukhi jindagi bitau.
Kamya ne pakka kar liya ki agar aaj babu ji aage nhi badhe to wo khud bahu ji se keh degi ki mujhe chudiye mujhe apka lund apne andar chahiye, Bahot sharif ban ke dekh liya ab sharafat gyi tel lene, agar aise hi sharafat dikhati rhi to saari jindagi lund ke liye taras jaungi.
Kahani padhne ke baad apne vichar niche comment section me jarur likhe, taaki DesiKahani par kahaniyon ka ye dor apke liye yun hi chalta rhe.
Kamya bistar par jakar let gyi aur aane wale tufaan kar intejaar karne lgi, lette hue use yaar aaya ki jab babu ji uske sath masti karte hai to usko puri nangi nhi karte panty to utarte hi nhi hai.
Kamya ne ab is panty rupi sotan se bhi chhutkara pane ka fesla kar liya aur panty utar kar fenk di aur budbudai “ab jab babu ji maxi utarege to main puri vesi dikhungi, tab dekhti hoon babu ji josh se bach ke kaha jayege” sochte hue usne apni nigodi gaand ko sehla diya aus uske chehre par haye ki laali chha gyi aakhir aaj wo babu ji se chudne jo wali thi.
Udhar madan lal hall me betha tv dekh rha tha, subah do baar rima ko nipta chuka tha is liye andar se koi jor bhi nhi aa rha tha, budhape me itna josh bhi nhi tha ki din me teen teen baar taal thok de, halaki kamya ka yovan aisa tha ki agar wo uske pass chala gya to bandukh fir fairing ke liye teyar ho jane wali thi.
Madar aaj usne socha aaj paanchva din hai bahu ko aur tadapne do, jab tadpegi to hi bhadkegi, jab andar aag bhadkegi tabhi to mere pass gidgidayegi ki babu ji pel do mujhe jese rima pilwa rhi thi apne jeth se.
Madan lal budbudaya – Main to chodne ke liye teyar hi betha hoon bas ek baar bol do babu ji chodiye mujhe, daal dijiye apna musal meri okhli me aur kut daliye dnadan.
Fir madan lal utha aur sone ke liye apne kamre me chal diya, kamya ko kamre me aaye lagbhag aadha ghanta ho gya tha par madan lal ke nhi aane se wo nirash ho gyi.
Wo sohne lgi – Meri kismat me shayad jawani ka sukh hai hi nhi, aaj jab main apna sab kuch lutane ko teyar bethi hoon to babu ji hi nhi aa rhe, haye re meri kismat.
Udhar madan lal bistar me leta jarur tha par neend usse koso dur thi, kehte hai jab do log aapas me pyaar karne lag jate hai, to unki soch bhi ek hone lagti hai, shayad telipethi shuru ho jati hai, madan lal sochne lga ki meri ye jid ki jab bahu bolegi tabhi main chodunga ye galat hai, aakhir wo mujhse aisa kese bol sakti hai.
Jab meri khud ki biwi pichhle tees saalo me mujhse ye nhi boli ki mujhe chodo to bhala bahu mujhse ye kese bol sakti hai, ye bahot na insaafi hai bahu rani ke sath, nhi nhi main galat kar rha hoon, aisa fesla karke to maine bahu ke sare sukh ke darvaje band kar diye hai.
Pichhlle kai mahino se wo sirf meri seva kar rhi hai jabki badle me uski kuch nhi mil rha, ek parai ladki rima tak mujhse life time anubhav le kar chali gyi, jabki bahu rani ek baar ke anubhav ke liye taras rhi hai.
Use pichhli ghatnaye yaad aane lgi ki kese wo kamya se blow jow karwata tha, apna sara maal uski badan par chhidak kar apna to shant ho jata tha lekin bahu rani ko pyasi chhod kar aa jata tha, apni kartuto par madan lal pashtane lga aur bahu rani ke dukho ko yaad kar uska mann dukhi hone lga.
Usne socha main budhape me sex ke liye itna tadap rha hoon to bhari jawani me bahu pta nhi kese apni raat katti hogi, mere itne bade lund se khelne ke baad us bechari ko to raat raat bhar neend nhi aati hogi, mujhse bahot paap ho gya hai.
Usne fesla kar liya ki kal hi wo bahu rani ko uske hisse ka anand dega, matlab kal wo kamya ka udghatan kar dega, wo bolti nhi hai to kya lekin main to janta hoon ki wo kab se intejaar kar rhi hai ki babu ji uski pel de, varna jab main uski panty ke kinre se uski chut par apna maal girata tha to wo mujhe rok sakti thi.
Us din rima ki khidki ke bahar bhi jab maine usko niche se nanga karke apna lund uski gaand par fera tha, tab usne khud apni chut ke muhane par mera supada sata diya tha, ab aus kese kahegi, kya dhol pit kar bolegi ki aao babu ji chadh jaao mere upar.
Aurat ka jo kehne ka dhang hota hai us tarike se to kamya pehle hi din se keh rhi hai, jab pehli baar usne mujhe hand job diya tha, koi aurat kisi praye mard ka lund apni marji se pakad le to saaf ho jata hai ki use wo pasand hai aur use wo chahiye.
Aakhir madan lal ne fesla kar liya ki kal wo har haal me bahu rani ko chodega chahe wo thoda bahot na nukar bhi kre, lekin humgama to kal hokar hi rahega aur fir usne apne musal ko pakda aur bola – Beta ka teri priksha ki ghadi hai, kal tujhe apni malkin ki seva karni hai, aisi seva karna ki wo teri murid ban kar reh jaye, raat din subah shyam sirf tujhe hi yaad kre aur ek pal bhi tujhe apne se dur na hone de.
Udhar kamya apne bistar par tadap rhi thi, kabhi apni chuchi dabati to kabhi apni chut me ungali karne lagti, ab tak to wo kisi tarah seh rhi thi par rima ka live show dekh kar baaji ab uske hath se nikal chuki thi, ab use har haal me babu ji ka lund chahiye tha, chahe uske liye use babu ji se lund ki bhikh hi kyo na mangni pade.
Wo bistar par idhar udhar palat rhi thi aur apne badan ko shant karne ki koshish kar rhi thi, tabhi achanak uska mobile baj utha, wo turant lapki ki shayad babu ji aane ki khabar de rhe hai.
Kahani padhne ke baad apne vichar niche comment section me jarur likhe, taaki DesiKahani par kahaniyon ka ye dor apke liye yun hi chalta rhe.
Lekin dekha to phone babu ji ka nhi balki chhote babu yaani sunil ka tha, usne be mann se phone uthaya aur sunil ne ghar baar ki baat puchhi aur fir sex ki baate karne lga, lekin kamya ko is samye telephone sex nhi real sex ki jarurat thi, wo ye sunna nhi chahti thi ki ab tumhari chut me ja rha hai balki use abhi ek mota tagda lund chahiye tha jo uski chut me jakar saari khujli mita de, uski aisi dhakka pel chudai kre ki saari garmi nikal jaye.
Wo be mann se sunil ki haan me haan milane lgi, tabhi sunil ne ek aur bamb chhod diya ki wo agle hafte chhuti lekar ghar aa rha hai ash karne ke liye, sunil kar is samye aana kamya ke liye vrajpaat ke saman tha.
Ab jab usne babu ji se chudne ka fesla kar liya tha to ye samsya samne aa gyi, lekin kamya is baad drid sankalpit thi, chudna hai to chudna hai chahe sunil ke ghar me rehte chori chhupke chudna pade.
Vese bhi suni din bhar to apne dosto ke sath ghar se bahar hi rehta hai fir kya chinta karna, aane do sunil ko bhi din me saand se bhidungi to raat ko bakre ko khel khila dungi.
Dusre din subah madan lal aur shanti hall me bethe hue the tabhi kamya chai lekar aa gyi, madan lal ne dekha bahu rani ka chehra kuch udaas hai aur uski aankhe suni suni si hai, use lga ki kal raat ko uske nhi jaane se lagta hai ki bahu rani naraj ho gyi hai.
Lekin kamya ke chehre par narajgi ke bhav nhi the balki udaasi ke bhav the, madan lal iska kaaran nhi samjh pa rha tha ki bahu kis baat se nirash dikh rhi hai, mardo se jo narajgi aurat dikhati hai vese bhav to nhi dikh rhe, wo samjhne ki koshish kar hi rha tha ki achanak kamya bol padi..
Kamya – Maanji, kal unka phone aaya tha.
Shanti – Kiska sunil ka? kya bol rha tha?
Kamya – Ji wo keh rhe the ki alge hafte shhuti lekar aa rhe hai.
Shanti – Ye to achhi baat hai, is baar jaldi aa rha hai, lagta hai waha uska mann nhi lagta.
Madan lal – Ari bhaagwan jab bahu rani yaha hai to mann kese lagega – madan lal ne tirchhi najro se kamya ko dekhte hue kaha.
Kamya ke bhi babu ji ki aur dekha aur dono ki najre mili to aisa lagta tha jese kamya is baar sunil ke aane ki khabar se khush nhi thi, madan lal iska kaaran janta tha ki bahu ab use chahne lgi hai aur sunil jesa kamjor aadmi use ab napadand ho gya hai.
Ye baat uske plan ke liye bhi bahot achhi thi par sunil ke aane par bahu ka khush na hona use andar hi andar kachot gya, aakhir sunil uska beta tha, bete ko bahu ka pyaar na mile ye to use manjur nhi tha, kher usne soch ek baar bahu ko apna bna le fir bete ke liye bhi use mna lega.
Tabhi fir shanti boli – Bahu ab shaadi ko 3 saal ho gye ab mujhe pote ka muh kab dikhaogi,, 3 saal bahot hote hai khel kud ke liye, ab ghar me kilkaari gunje iske liye bhi kuch socho, mujhe is ghar ka varis bhi to chahiye, sunil se keh dekha ab masti bahot ho gyi ab kuch serius ho jaye.
Kamya kuch nhi boli bas chup chaap sunti rhi, tab shanti fir boli..
Shanti – Bahu meri baat samjh rhi ho ya nhi?
Kamya – Ji manji.
Shanti – Aap sun rhe ho ya nhi, kuch bolte kyo nhi bahu ko – shanti ne madan lal ki aur dekhte hue kaha.
Madan lal – Haan haan kyo nhi ab to bachcha aa hi jana chahiye ghar me taaki humara bhi mann lga rhe, kab tak padosiyon ke bachcho ko khilate rhege, bahu ab to main bhi chahta hoon ki humara bachcha peda ho ghar me – madan lal kamya ki aur kaamuk najro se dekhte hue bola.
Kaya ne babu ji ki dekh aur unki baat ka matlab samjh kar najre niche kar li, din bhar ghar ka mahol kuch vajan daar sa rha, raat ko kamya apne kare me bethi thi use vishvash tha ki babu ji aaj to nhi ruk payege aur aisa hi hua uska bharosa babu ji ne nhi toda.
Kamya bistar par leti hui thi aur aaj bhi usne maxi ke nich kuch nhi pehna tha, tabhi darwaja khulne ki aawaj aayi babu ji andar aa rhe the, kamya turant uth bethi, uski aankho me abhi bhi udasi thi, madan lal ne mahol ko saral banane ke liye kaha..
Madan lal – Kya baat hai bahu, mujhse koi galati hui hai kya ji aa subah se mujh par gussa ho?
Kamya – Ji nhi babu ji main aap par gussa nhi hoon main aap par to kabhi gussa ho hi nhi sakti, main to apni kismat par gussa hoon.
Madan lal – Kismat ki chinta kyo karti ho kis baat ki kami hai is ghar me, ya saas sasur ke pyaar me koi kami ho to batao, shanti ka to main nhi janta lekin main apni baat kar rha hoon bas ek baar kuch bol ke to dekho, tumhari har ichha puri kar dunga, jada bade bol to nhi bolta par itna samjh lo tume hamesha khush rakhna hi maine ab apni jindagi ka maksad bna liya hai, achha bolo kya pareshani hai meri pyaar bahu rani ko.
Fir madan lal ne kamya ke dono hath apne hatho me le liye aur fir aankho me aankhe daal kar bola – kamya tumhare liye main apni jaan bhi de sakta hoon ye wada hai mera.
Aaj pehli baar madan lal ne apni bahu ko uske naam se pukara tha, is baat ka asar bhi turant hua, kamya ki aankhe bhar aayi aur usne babu ji ko jor se apni baaho me jakad liya.
Wo aaj kai dino baat ek dusre ko chhu rhe the is liye dono bhavik ho gye the, dono ne ek dusre ki pith ko jor se pakad liya, kamya ke nangi chuchiyan madan lal ke sakht sine par pis si gyi thi jis kaaran kamya baho garam hone lgi, gambhir mahol me bhi madan lal ka sparsh kamya ko behkane lga tha.
Udhar madan lal uski puri pith ko sehla rha tha, fir uske hath niche gye aur wo apne pasandida fal bahu ke tarbuje rahlane lga, tarbujon ko masalte hi jo baat sabse pehle madan lal ne noties ko wo ye thi ki use pta chal gya ki bahu aaj niche se bhi nangi hai.
Ye ehsaas hote hi uska musal bagavat par utar aaya, uska musal pura tan gya aur kamya ke pet hamla karne lga, uske mann hi mann kaha main sahi soch rha tha bahu har tarike se mujhe itela kar rhi hai ki aao pel do mujhe.
Aaj use kamya ke upar bahot pyaar aane lga, usne kamya ki mandak gudaj aur makkhan si chikani apni sabse pyaari sampati kamya ki gaand ko dhire dhire sehlate hue ek hath se bahu ko thudi uthai aur uski aankho me jhank kar puchha..
Madan lal – Kamya meri jaaneman meri ptanpriye, meri ek baat kar sacha jawab dogi?
Kamya – Aap jo puchhenge main uska sacha sacha jawab dungi, puchhiye kya puchhna hai?
Madan lal – Aaj tum subah se kuch dukhi thi please mujhe kaaran batao, tumhe dukhi dekh kar subah se mera kaleja muh ko aa rha hai.
Kamya – Babu ji iske do kaaran hai pehla to jindagi me pehli baar main sunil ke aane se itna khush nhi thi aur fir dusra kaaran mummy ji ki baat thi.
Kahani padhne ke baad apne vichar niche comment section me jarur likhe, taaki DesiKahani par kahaniyon ka ye dor apke liye yun hi chalta rhe.
Madan lal – Kya shanti ne tumhe kuch ulta pulta kaha kya?
Kamya – Nhi nhi babu ji unhone kuch nhi kaha, main to baat kar rhi hoon jo baat unhone apke samne hi kahi thi, bachche wali.
Madan lal – Shanti thik hi to keh rhi thi ab ghar me bachcha bhi to chahiye, tum bhi to maan banna chahiti hi hogi.
Kamya – Babu ji duniyan ki har aurat maa banna chahti hai main bhi chahti hoon, lekin main kasam se bol rhi hoon maine kabhi bhi family planing ki koshishi nhi ki aur na hi sunil ne ki hai, kuch ho hi nhi rha hai to main kya kru, wo hamesha apna mere andar hi girate hai – aisa keh kar kamya buri tarah sharma gyi.
Sharam se raktaabh uska chehra aur bhi sexy dikhne lga tha, lajja se bhara uska shabab dekh kar madan lal machal utha aur wo pyaar se bola..
Madan lal – Honry chinta mat kro kai baar garbh der se thehrta hai tumhari saas bhi to do saal baad gharabhiwati hui thi, chinta mat kro main hoon na – aur ek baar fir madan lal ne kamya ke ras bhare hontho ko apne hontho me le liya, kamya bhi lata ki tarah babu ji se lipat gyi mano bahu na ho patni ho.
Dono barso se bichhde premiyon ki tarah ek dusre ke aadharamrit ka paan karne lge, madan lal ne pichhe se uske kapdon ko utarna chalu kiya aur kuch hi der me bahu ki nangi gaand uske panjo me thi, kamya ki masal bhari gaand hath me aate hi madan lal bekabu ho gya, wo jor jor se use masalne lga.
Uski is harkat se kamya bhi siskariyan lene lgi aur madan lal ke hontho ko katne lgi, madan lal itni jor se masal rha tha ki kamya ko dard bhi hone lga, lekin wo chup chaap rhi kyoki aaj to wo isse bhi bhayankar dard sehne ko teyar thi.
Madan la kamya ke jism ke maje bhi le rha tha par sath sath uska dimag kuch aur bhi soch rha tha, kamya ke kaha ki “sunil apna maal andar higirata hai kuch ho hi nhi rha hai to main kru kya” aur ye baat madan lalne bhi dekhi thi.
Pichhli baar jab sunil aaya tha to madan lal ne do baar uska live show khidki se dekha tha dono hi bar sunil ne apna paani andar chhoda tha, bahu ki baat bilkul sach thi.
Madan lal samjh gya ki kamjori sunil me hi hai, kamya jesi mast pdamani prjaati ki aurat ko agar sahi bij mil jaye to wo darjano bachche peda kar sakti hai, madan lal samjh gya ki kamya ko maa bnana bhi ab usi ki jinmedaari hai aur iske liye use kamya se baat karni hi padegi.
Halaki use pura bharosa tha ki wo kamya ko is baat ke liye mna lega kyoki jab wo chudne ke liye teyar hai to usse bachcha bhi peda karva hi legi.
To usne te kiya ki abhi bahu rani kuch jada hi pyaar jta rhi hai aur kaafi bhavuk bhi hai is liye abhi hi baat kar leni chahiye.
Bahu se baat karne se pahle usne use kuch aur garam karne ki sochi taaki kaam aur aasan ho jaye, uske ek hath dono ke ek dusre se chipke sharir ke bich se niche se dala aur sidha kamya ki chut ke upar rakh diya, nangi chut par babu ji ka hath padte hi kamya ke muh se siskari nikal gyi, aaj pehli baat babu ji ne kamya ki nangi chut par hath lgaya tha, jisse kamya ke pure badan me chingaari chhutne lgi.
Madan lal ab apne hath ko uski puri chut par chalane lga aur yaha kamya ke liye bardash karna mushki hi gya, uske muh se baar baar shhh.. shhh.. ki aawaje nikal rhi thi.
Jab usse sambhala nhi gya to usne bhi hath sidha niche kiya aur madan la ke tane lund ko pakad kar masalne lgi, madan lal ki lungi nikal kar kab niche gir gyi kisi ko pta hi nhi chala.. aur vese bhi wo aaj ka bahu ke kamre me aane se pehle kachha utar deta tha.
Dono sasur bahu ek dusre ke kaam ango se khel rhe the ki achanak mada la ne apni ungali darar ke andar kar di jisse kamya uttejna ke maare chihuk padi aur usne babu ji ke musal ko buri tarah se pakad kar masal diya.
Kamya ne itni takat se madan lal ke lund ko dabaya tha ki wo madan lal ka foladi lund tha so jhel gya par uski jagah sunil ka mariyal sa lund hota to uske prano ke lale pad jaate, dono sasur bahu ek dusre ke kaam ango se masti kar rhe the, kamya bich bich me babu ji ke ando ko bhi sehla rhi thi, aaj use babu ji ke ando par bahot pyaar aa rha tha, maano wo janti ho ki ye hi uske banjar bhumi ko upjau banayege.
Kabhi wo ek ande ko sehlati to kabhi duste hi, fir kabhi dono ko ek sath pakad kar khelne lagti, fir kabhi babu ji ke hathyaar ko muthyati, madan lal bahu ki seva se bekabu hota ja rha tha, kamya ki chut puri tarah se uske lislise pdarth se chipchipi ho gyi thi aur andar dehek rhi thi.
Madan lal bahu ki garmi dekh kar tajjub me aa gya, aaj se pehle usne itni garam chut pehle kabhi nhi dekhi thi, bahu ki garmi dekh wo khush ho gya aur use pakka yakin ho gya ki aaj bahu kisi bhi kaam ke liye mana nhi kar sakti.
Dono abhi bhi liplock me the, gardan uchi kare rehne ke kaaran kamya ko dard hone lga to usne apna muh niche kiya aur der na karte hue babu ji ek chuchak apne muh me le liya, is baar tadapne ki baari madan lal ki thi, usne apni jindagi me kai aurato ka game bajaya tha lekin aaj pehli baar koi aurat uska chuchak apne muh me le rhi thi.
Ye uske liye ek naya anubhav tha to wo is naye anubhav ko feel karne lga aur uski ungali kamya ke chire me aur tej chalne lgi, babu ji aaj pehli baar bahu ki gudiya se khel rhe the, is wajah se kamya ko apne aap ko sambhalna mushkil hota ja rha tha, wo har pal behkti ja rhi thi, uski muniya aaj use sukh ke nye dawar dikha rhi thi aur babu ji bhi ek manjhe hue sangit kaar ki tarah gitar bja rhe the.
Gitar ki mast tarange kamya ke badan me dhoom machane lai to achanak usne babu ji ke chuchak ko jor se hontho se dba diya aur madan lal ke muh se siskari nikal gyi.
Madan lal – Ahhh.. jaan ye kya kar rhi ho dard ho rha hai.
Kamya – Achha ji jab mujhe itni jor se chuste the tab kuch nhi, main kitna bolti bhi thi please babu ji dhire kariye to bada kehte the jor se to maja aata hai, ab main bhi maja lungi tab aapko pta chalega ki mard aurat ko kitni taklif dete hai.
Madan lal – Aurat ki baat alag hai unka wo usi ke liye bna hota hai is liye wo jor se masalne me bhi enjoy karti hai, mera vesa thodi hai.
Kamya – Thik hai fir apne usko dekh leti hoon – keh kar kamya ne madan lal ke hathyaar ko jor se masal diya, madan lal ke muh se ek baad fir siskari nikal gyi.
Madan lal – Arre meri jaan wo dabane ke liye nhi bana.
Kamya – To bataiye na kis ke liye bna hai.
Madan lal – Wo to andar bahar karne ke liye bna hai.
Kamya – Dhat badmash kahi ke – aur usne ek baar fir madan lal ke chuchak ko chaba diya.
Is baar ka chaban itna tej tha ki madan lal uchhal pda aur uchhalne se uska anguthachut me do inch andar dhas gya, chut me angutha andar jaate hi kamya ne jordaar siskari li aur uttejna me apna sar babu ji ke chode chakle sine par tika diya, madan lal ka angutha sunil ke lund ke braba mota tha, kamya ko lga babu ji ne apna pel diya hai..
Kamya – Ohhh no.. apne bina bataye hi andar daal diya.. gande kahi ke..
Madan lal – Bahu isme batane ki kya baat hai, andar dala hi to jata hai.
Kamya – Ji apne mujhe vada kiya hai ki bina mujhse puche apna wo andar nhi dalenge.. jhuthe kahi ke.. you are cheater..
Madan lal – Bahu aaj tum behki behki si baate kar rhi ho, lagta hai tumne josh me hosh kho diye hai, jo tum keh rhi ho maine wo nhi dala hai usko to tum abhi bhi hath me pakad kar khel rhi ho.
Kahani padhne ke baad apne vichar niche comment section me jarur likhe, taaki DesiKahani par kahaniyon ka ye dor apke liye yun hi chalta rhe.
Kamya ne jab niche dekha to sach me uska manpasndida khilona to abhi bhi uske hath me tha, usne socha “baap re jab babu ji ka angutha hi tna tight ja rha hai to wo kesi tabahi machayega”.
Udhar madan lal ne ungali se chudai chalu kar di, aaj kai dino baad koi kamya ki gufa me chehal kadmi kar rha tha, naye mehmaan ki chehal kadmi se kamya bechen hone lgi aur wo madan lal ke lund par kisi bhukhi sherni ki tarah tut padi.
Idhar madan lal kamya ki chut me apne anguthe se aag barsa rha tha to udhar kamya bhi apni komal najuk ungaliyon se babu ji ke lund me jal jala la rhi thi, lekin jawan khun me garami jada hoti hai, is liye kamya ke liye ab sehna mushkil hota ja rha tha.
Vese bhi paanch mahine baad uski gudiya ki maalish ho rhi thi, jabki babu ji ko wo roj hi tritment deti thi, jawani ki ladai me aakhir bahu haar gyi aur uski prem gufa ne prem ras ka jharna baha diya aur wi nidhal hokar madan lal ke kandho par jhul gyi.
Bekhudi ke is aalam me bhi usne babu ji ke hathyaar se apni pakad dhili nhi ki aur lgataar babu ji ko jhatke pe jhatka deti rhi, aaj madan lal bhi kamya ke is agressive nature se heran tha, kaha to wo kamya ko garmane aaya tha kaha khud bavla ban betha.
Uska lava bhi ab fut padne ko teyar tha, so madan lal ne socha baate baad me karenge me karenge pehle to ye tention release karna jaruri hai, so wo bahu se bola..
Madan lal – Kamya meri jaan ab bardash nhi ho rha please kuch karo, jaldi se mera maal nikalwa do.
Kamya – Jaanu kar to rhi hoon bas nikalne wala hi hai.
Madan lal – Jaanu hath se nhi muh me lelo na.
Kamya – Apne bhi to mera hath se nikala hai to main bhi hath se hi nikalungi – kamya ne jhathlate hue kaha.
Aaj kamya ne sidha keh diya ki use bhi ab hath se nhi kuch aur bhi chahiye varna tum bhi tadpoge.
Madan lal – Jaan sara maal niche gir jayega, kudrat ke is khajane ko aise bekaar na bahao, ye tumhari sehat ke liye bhi achha hai, chalo jaldi kro vitamin protin hai come one suck it baby.
Kamya bhi babu ji ko jada tadpana nhi chahti thi usne apne mann ki baat to keh di thi, so usne babu ji ke chocobaar ko apne muh me le liya aur lapar lapar chusne lgi, bhishan garmi ke mosam me use ye ice cream bahot achhi lagti thi jo use turant shital kar deti thi.
Usne madan lal ki gaand ke port ko support ke liye pakda aur jabardast chusai karne lgi, aaj wo 100? performence dena chahti thi, pinky aur rima ka jo action usne apni aankho se dekha tha, usse behtar wo kar dikhana chahti thi.
Usne socha kya main koi unse kam tellented hoon, pichhe wo madan lal ki gaand ko bhi sehla rhi thi aur bich bich me dono bachcho ko bhi pyaar de deti, is dobale dose ko madan lal jhel nhi pa rha tha aur uske muh se marte hue bhense ki dakaar jesi aawaj aane lgi.
Jab baat bardash se bahar ho gyi to uska foji roop bahar nikal aaya aur usne kamya ka sar pakda aur dhakka pel muh ki chudai chalu kar di, ab kamya ghabra gyi, babu apna pura lund uske gale me andar bahar kar rhe the, wo saaf saaf lund apne gale ke niche jata mehsus kar rhi thi.
Agar babu ji andar ek mint ruk to wo to nipat hi jati, lekin babu ji is khel ke shatir khiladi thi aur napa tula stork maar rhe the, aakhir do mint ghamasaan muh chudai ke baad madan lal ne apna pura maal bahu ke pet me utaar diya.
Sara maal kamya ko pilate hi madan lal dhdam se bistar par beth gya aur merthon racer ki tarah hafne lga, kamya uske karib aayi aur uske sar ko apne sine par chipka kar baalo me hath ferne lgi.
Kuch aaram milne ke baad madan lal let gya aur usne bahu ko bhi khich kar apne baju me leta diya, dono aaju baaju let kar aabhi kuch der pehle aaye tufaan ke baad ki shanti mehsus karne lge.
Lagbhar 25 mint tak dono aise hi lete rhe aur khoi hui takat ko fir se batorne me lge rhe, jab madan lal ko fir se khuch shakti ka aabhas hua to usne kamya ki taraf karwat badli aur use apne se chipka liya.
Kuch der yu hi pade rehne ke baad usne fir apne pyaase honth bahu ki lichi ke saman rasile hontho par lga diye, madan lal ka ek hath yantar vat sa bahu ke tarbujo par pahonch gya, kamya ke gaddedaar makhmali nitambh sirf madan lal ki hi kamjori nhi the madan lal ko harkato ne kamya ko bhi ab inka diwana bna diya tha.
Babu ji ka hath apni gaand par lagte hi wo behekne lagti aur use kuch kuch hone lagta, kuch der ta babu ji tarbujo ki seva karte rhe aur fir apna hath bahu ki dono jangho ne bich la kar kamya ki gulab ki pankhudiyon se khelne lge, pankhudiyon par babu ji ka hath lagte hi kamya bistar par apne peir ragadne lgi.
Madan lal abhi abhi jhada tha is liye bade aaraam se sitaari ki taaro ko chhed rha tha jisse raag kamlehri nikal rhi thi, prem marg ka prem pthik madan lal ek baar fir kamya ko madnanand ke raste par lejane lga.
Kahani padhne ke baad apne vichar niche comment section me jarur likhe, taaki DesiKahani par kahaniyon ka ye dor apke liye yun hi chalta rhe.
Bahu ki sanse fir tej hone lgi aur uske muh se baar baar siskari nikal jaati , kamya ne apni aankhe band kar li aur kaam lehro par sawar hone lgi, sitaar bajate bajate madan lal ne been bajane ki bhi sochi aur bahu ki ek chuchi ko apne muh me le liya.
Kamya chuchi par muh lagte hi bal khane lagi aur usne babu ji ka kobra bajad liya, jab been baj rhi thi to kobre ko nachana jayaj tha, dono sasur bahu ek baar fir dunya ke sabse aadim khel me leen ho gye.
Jese jese kamya ki pakad babu ji ke lund par sakht hoti ja rhi thi, vese vese babu ji aage ka plan banate jaa rhe the.
Jab bahu ka chehra kaam vasna se bhadakne lga to madan lal ne dhire se puchha..
Madan lal – Kya baat hai janeman aaj to tum bahot josh me ho aisa pyaar to tumne pehle kabhi nhi diya.
Kamya – Jaanu apne bhi aisa pyaar mujhe pehle kabhi nhi diya, jese aap pyaar kar rhe hai vese hi aap paa rhe hai.
Madan lal – Jaan main to hamesha hi aise pyaar karta hoon – kehte hue madan lal ne apni bich wali ungali bahu ki amrit kundi me sarka di.
Kamya jor se sisak padi aur babu ji ke hathyaar ko masalne lgi, fir kamya ne apna ek hath babu ji ki fingar fucking wale hath par rakha aur boli..
Kamya – Jaanu aaj ke pehle aap chhote mote button dabate the, lekin aaj to apne main switch hi on kar diya – aur usne babu ji ke us shrarti hath par chikoti kaad di.
Jis tarah sherni apne shikaar ko marne ke baad khane se pehle ulta pulta karke khelti hai usti tarah kamya bhi babu ji ke us maans ke tukde ko alta palta kar khel rhi thi, madan lal ne jab mehsus kiya ki loha garam hai aur chot maar deni chahiye, to usne bahu se kaha..
Madan lal – Jaan main tumse kuch kehna chahta hoon, lekin darr rha hoon ki kahi tum bura na maan jaao – usne acting karte hue kaha.
Kamya – Babu ji is duniya me main hi ek aurat hoon jisse apko darna nhi chahiye, kyoki jis tarah main apne pass padi hoon us tarah pade rehne wali aurat se kya darna, bas ye samjhiye ki main apni daasi hoon apki cheri hoon.
Madan lal – Bahu ek baar tumne bataya tha ki sunil ka bahot kam maal nikalta hai aur bhi jra si der hi tik pata hai.
Kamya – Haan babu ji – aur kamya babu ji ki aankho me dekhne lgi.
Madan lal – Bahu mujhe lagta hai ki kami sunil me hi hai, is liye tum maa nhi ban paa rhi ho.
Kamya – Babu ji main kisi doctor ko dikha kar unka ilaj to karwa sakti hoon – madan lal is utar ke liye bhi teyar tha so turant bola..
Madan lal – Bahu lekin isme ek khatra hai.
Kamya – Khatra kya hai babu ji? – kamya ne herani se dekhte hue kaha.
Madan lal – Bahu agar doctor ne ek baar keh diya ki sunil baap nhi ban sakta to fir tum jindagi bhar maa nhi ban sakti, kyoki fir maa banne ka matlab hai ki sunil samjh jayega ki wo is bachche ka baap nhi hai, jabki jab taki sunil doctor ke pass nhi jata, tab tak tumhare pass maa banne aur is ghar ko santaan dene ke chance hai.
Kamya – Wo kese babu ji, main samjh nhi paa rhi.
Madan lal – Bahu samjhne ki koshish karo ki main kya kehna chah rha hoon.
Kamya – Babu ji saaf saaf bataiye mujhe kuch samjh nhi aa rha – kamya ne confuj hote hue kaha.
Madan lal – Bahu is ghar ko santaan dene ke liye aur is ghar ka samman banaye rakhne ke liye tumhe kisi aur se maa banna hoga.
Kamya – Babu ji ?? aap ye kya keh rhe hai, main aisa nhi kar sakti, ye adharm hai, ye paap hai.
Madan lal – Kamya isme kuch bhi adharm nhi hai aur tum abhi dharm adharm ke baare me janti hi kya ho? hajaro saalo se aisa hota aaya hai, humare shashtar bhi is baat ka samrthan karte hai.
Kamya – Kya? babu ji aap ye kya keh rhe hai ki humare shashtar bhi iska samrthan karte hai, mujhe kuch samjh nhi aa rha.
Madan lal – Bas hajaro saalo pehle humare rishiyon ne ye samjh liya tha ki kisi aurat ko maa banna prakriti ka sabse mehtav purn ghatna hai, is liye unhone “niyog prtha” ki vyavastha ki.
Kamya – Niyog prtha? ye niyog prtha kya hai babu ji?
Madan lal – Bahu purane jamane me jab koi shaadi shuda aurat apne pati ki kamjori ke kaaran maa nhi ban paati thi to samaj me aisa vyavastha tha ki wo apne parivar ke kisi aur sadasye ke sath sambhog kre aur param aanand prapt kre, is sambanth me use puri aajadi hoti thi ki wo mard ko apni marji se chune aur itna hi bandhan tha ki wo parivar se bahar ka sadsye na ho taaki rakt dushit na ho.
Kamya – Babu ji jo aap keh rhe hai mujhe us par vishvash nhi ho rha, maine aisa kabhi nhi suna.
Madan lal – Kamya main jo keh rha hoon wo ek dam sach hai, itihaas aise udahrano se bhara pada hai.
Kamya – Ek do naam bataiye jra, mujhe bhi to pta chale ki aap jhuth bol rhe hai ya sach.
Madan lal – Bahu pancho pandav aur karan kisi bhi jevik pita ki santaan nhi the, unke purvaj paandu aur dhritrashtar bhi ved ki santaan the jo rishte me unke taau lagte the.
Kamya – He bhagwaan? maine to iske baare me kabhi socha bhi nhi tha – aur wo aankhe fela ke sochne ki mudra me vichar karne lgi.
Moka dekh madan lal ne kaha – Kamya ab tumhe fesla karna hai, ki tumhe maa banna hai ya nhi? agar haan kahogi to maa bhi banogi aur is ghar ko khushiyon se bhar dogi, varna!
Kamya – Varna kya babu ji?
Madan lal – Varna agar tum na kar dogi to na tum khud maa banogi na main dada ban paunga aur na hi is ghar ko kabhi diya jalane wala mil payega.
Kamya – Babu ji jab se main is ghar me aayi hoon mera sab kuch apka hai, aap jo bologe main wahi karungi, is par bhi fesla apko karna hai, boliye aap kya chahte hai?
Madan lal – Bahu main to yehi chahta hoon ki tum is ghar ko santaan do aur is tarah do ki sunil ko pata bhi na chale.
Kamya – Babu ji lekin ye kese hoga? main kaha kisi ko dhundhne jaungi?
Madan lal – Arre dhundhne ki kya jarurat hai, tum jra sa ishara kar dogi to darwaje par umidwaro ki line lag jayegi aur main bhid sambhalta reh jaunga.
Kamya – Dhat gande kahi ke, mujhe aisi vesi ladki samjha hai kya ki kisi se bhi lag jaungi.
Madan lal – Fir to ek idea aur hai.
Kamya – Kya idea hai?
Madan lal – Tumhare parivar me sunil ke alawa ek aur mard aur bhi hai na.
Kamya – Wo kon babu ji? – kamya ne chakit hokar puchha.
Madan lal – Kyo mujhe mard nhi manti? – Madan lal ne ada se puchha.
Kamya – Ohh ab samjh aaya, aap itni der se apne chakkar me ye sab kahaniyan suna rhe the, bade chalak ho aap, bahu ko patana chahte hai, wah ji wah.
Madan lal – Arre to main koi dabav nhi bana rha, tum kisi aur ke sath sanjog banana chahti ho to tumhari marji, main kuch nhi bolunga.
Kamya – Chup rahiye babu ji – kamya ne gusse me kaha – kya main kisi aur ka bachcha peda kar lungi to kya aap use pyaar de payege, us bachche me is ghar ka kuch ansh hoga kya?
Madan lal – Arre tum to wahi baat kar rahi ho ki chit bhi meri aur pat bhi meri aur ghanta mere baap ka bahar wale se tum sanjog banana nhi chahti, main tumhe pasand nhi, fir aise me kese kaam chalega?
Kamya – Achha maine kab kaha ki main apko pasand nhi karti – kamya ne kaamuk najro se madan lal ko dekhte hue kaha.
Kahani padhne ke baad apne vichar niche comment section me jarur likhe, taaki DesiKahani par kahaniyon ka ye dor apke liye yun hi chalta rhe.
Madan lal – To haan bhi to nhi bol rhi ho?
Kamya – Itna bada fesla karne ke liye mujhe thoda samye bhi to de do.
Madan lal – Thik hai lekin kitna samye chahiye? – sunil bhi aa rha hai agar jaldi fesla kar lo to uske aane le is time ka istemaal kiya ja sakta hai, nhi to fir 6 mahine aur rukna padega.
Kamya – Thik hai aap upar chaat par 15 mint ghum ke aaiye tab tak main fesla kar lungi – kamya ne sharmate hue kaha.
Madan lal upar chhat par jakar tehelne lga, uska dil teji se dhadak rha tha, use pura vishvash tha ki bahu jarur haan bolegi, ite dino me wo itne karib aa gye the ki kamya ke na bolne ki koi ummid nhi thi lekin fir bhi madan lal thoda sa narvas tha.
Aakhir fesla to bahu ko hi karna tha wo us par dabav nhi daal sakta tha aur ant me wo bahot pareshan ho gya aur apne mann ko tasali dete hue budbudaya “bahu manegi kese nhi jab mera maal pee sakti hai to garbh me bhi jarur legi, pine me to jadatar aurate nakhre karti hai aur aksar bolti hai ki maal andar hi girana”.
Use purane din yaad aane lge, uski saali mohini ka pati bhola bhi sunil ki tarah chavvani kam tha, is kaaran mohini shaadi ke baad bhi usse aksar chudwati rehti thi aur chudte samye hamesha bolti thi “jiju please apna beej mere andar hi girana mujhe apse bachcha chahiye aur wo to aksar kehti bhi thi ki mere dono bachche apke hi hai”.
Halaki madan lal is par pura bharosa nhi kar ska kyoki use pta tha ki mohini ke apne shehar me kai logo se aise sambandh hai, bhole ke office ke kai dost use thok jaate the aur yaha tak ki ek do college student use nipta chuke the.
Mohini ki yaad aate aate usne socha pta nhi kyo bhagwaan achhi sundar sexy mastani auraton ke palle gandu ladke bandh dete hai, sab purv janmo ka fal hai jo un auraton ko bhogna padta hai, maine bhi pichhle janam me kai punye kiye honge jo mujhe mohini aur kamya jesi mand mast jawani mili.
Udhar kamya bistar pe leti hui thi lekin uske pass sochne ke liye kuch bhi nhi tha, is din ka to kab se intejaar kar rhi thi ki kab babu ji uski sukhi jindagi me savan ban kar baras jaye, madan lal ke samne to usne sirf use tadpane ke liye sochne ka natak kiya tha.
Jis din usne pehli baar babu ji ka hathyaar bathroom se bahar aate hue dekha tha usi din se wo us par apna dil luta bethi thi, babu ji ke lund ko pana ab uska ek lota mishan ban gya tha.
Pehle kabhi kabhi uska mann badal jata tha par rima aur madhu ke kaand ne uske mann ko majbut bana diya tha, babu ji ke jaane ke baad wo uthi aur apne ek pehna hua kapda bhi utaar diya aur fir chadar lapet kar let gyi, kamya lete lete aane wale sukhad samye ki kalpna me dub gyi, ab madan lal uska hone wala tha.
Wo sochne lgi ki jab babu ji apni itni badi bandukh se fairing krenge to wo to sirf ek baar me hi maa ban jayegi, aakhir unki bandukh me hai bhi to kitna sara barud, kitna to bada hai babu ji ka pta nhi pehli baar me mera kya haal hoga, kher jo bhi hoga lena to ab hai hi chahe jaan hi kyo na chali jaye.
Wo us sukhad kalpna me dub gyi aur aankhe band karke wo dekh rhi thi w o bistar par apni tange utha kar padi hai aur babu ji uska baja bja rhe hai aur wo babu ji ko khub pyaar kar rhi hai.
Udhar madan lal bhi upar apni kalpna me khoya hua tha, ab kamya uski hone wali thi, usne ek teer se do shikaar kar liye the use na sirf kamya ki jawani bhogne ko milne wali thi balki is budhape me fir se baap banne ka moka mil rha tha, baap banne ki baat se hi uske pure shrir me ek lehar si uth rhi thi.
Wo soch rha tha ki bachcha mere jesa hoga ya kamya jesa sundar, uska haal aisa hi tha jese shaadi hui nhi aur koi bdhava dene pahonch jaye shekh chili ke sapni ki tarah use pta hi nhi chala ki 15 mint ki bajaye aadha ghanta ho chuka hai aur wo upar tehel rha hai.
Uska dhyan mobile ki ghanti se bhang hua, dekha to jaane jigar kamya ka phone tha..
Madan lal – Haan jaan bolo.
Kamya -Babu ji upar hi so gye ho gya? aadha ghanta ho gya hai aap aaye hi nhi?
Madan lal – Haan bahu main soch rha tha ki tum puri tasali se soch lo is liye time de rha tha.
Kamya – Maine achhi tarah soch liya hai.
Madan lal – To bahu fir kya fesla kiya hai?
Kamya – Aap bataiye apko kya lagta hau, maine kya fesla kiya hoga?
Madan lal – Mujhe to pura bharosa hai ki tum merei baat maan logi.
Kamya – Kyo aisa bharosa kyo hai?
Madan lal – Jaan main tumse pyaar karta hoon aur main ye janta hoon ki tumhe bhi mujhse pyaar ho gya hai, is liye keh rha hoon, to bolo kya fesla kiya hai?
Kamya – Jab apko apne pyaar par bharosa hai to fir puchh kyo rhe ho?
Madan lal – Jaan aakhir ek baar tumhare muh se sunna chahta hoon.
Kamya – Babu ji ye mera bhi ghar hai aur main bhu hamesha is ghar ki bhalai hi chahungi aur fir is ghar ko agli pidhi dena bhi to mera hi farj hai aur isi liye to mujhe yaha laya gya hai, jo apne chaha hai vesa hi hoga apko jo thik lge aap kriye, main apke har fesle me apke sath hoon.
Kahani padhne ke baad apne vichar niche comment section me jarur likhe, taaki DesiKahani par kahaniyon ka ye dor apke liye yun hi chalta rhe.
Madan lal – Bas jan tumne ye fesla karke mere dil se bahot bada bojh hta diya, tumhe pta nhi lekin shanti kai dino se mujhe keh rhi thi ki ek bachcha ho jata to chahe bahu kitna bhi aaram kar leti, lekin wo tumse bol nhi pa rhi thi, aaj tumne is ghar par bahot bada upkaar kya hai.
Kamya – Upkaar ki kya baat hai babu ji ye to meta kartavye hai, maine to suna hai kai baar aisi stithi meaurate bahri aadmi ka bachcha peda kar apne parivaar ko dhokha de deti hai, agar main apke jariye maa ban bhi gyi to vansh to ek hi hoga, bachche me d.n.a to isi ghar ka hoga, babu ji mera fesla sahi to hai na?
Madan lal – Haan bahu tumhara fesla bilkul sahi hai, ab kya karna hai bolo?
Kamya – Ab jo karna hai wo phone par to nhi ho sakta na uske liye to apko niche aana padega.. niche nhi aana kya? uspr hi rehna hai kya?
Madan lal – Niche bhi aana aur upar bhi rehna hai.
Kamya – Ye kya baat hui? main kuch samjhi nhi, mujhe confuj kyo kar rhe ho?
Madan lal – Jaan main ye batana chah rha hoon ki mujhe neeche to aana hai lekin tumhare upar hi rehna hai.
Kamya – Dhat badmash kahi ke.. aap bahot gande ho, ladkiyon se koi aisi baat karta hai kya? jaao main apne baat nhi karti.
Madan lal khushi khushi niche utarne lga kamya ke shabdo ne uske tann badan me aag lga di thi bahu kitna saaf boli thi ki ab jo karna hai use karne ke liye apko niche aana padega, ek dam khula chudai nimantran tha ye to.
Kamya ki baato me is umar me bhi uske jasbaato ko aisa bhadka diya tha ki abhi abhi jhada madan lal apne lund me jhur jhuri mehsus karne lga “he bhagwaan pta nhi bahu ab is budhape me mera kya haal karegi, is umar me bhala is jawan aurat ki kaam vasna main shant kar paunga ke nhi, bahu to bilkul jawala mukhi ban chuki hai”.
Madan lal mann me budbudaya – Raat ko ek ya do baar to thik hai lekin agar ye apni kaamsin umar ki jarurat e hisab se 4-5 baar karne ke liye bolne lgi to mujhe to bhagwaan ka rasta dhundhna padega.
Niche kamya apni chut ko ragad rhi thi, use pura yakin tha jab babu ji use is tarah dekhenge to sidha hi chadhai kar denge, babu ji ka ab rukna mushkil hi nhi namumkin tha, wo aane wale sunhere pal ko yaar kar gili ho gyi thi.
Use thoda darr bhi lag rha tha kyoki babu ji ka lund bda tha agar koi problem ho gyi ya koi emergency wala case ho gya to wo manj ko kya batayegi, fir usne mann hi mann kaha ki darne ki koi jarurat nhi hai kyoki wo kehte hai na darr ka aage jit hai.
Babu ji jab kamre ke andar aaye to kamya chup chaap leti rhi aur chhat ki aur dekh rhi thi, uske chehre par babu ji ke musal ke kaaran thoda darr sa tha jise babu ji ne kuc aur samjha aur kaha..
Madan lal – Bahu udaas ho? agar andar se ichha nhi hai to koi baat nhi koi majburi nhi hai.
Kamya – Nhi babu ji ichha wali koi baat nhi hai main to soch rhi thi…!
Madan lal – Jaan kya soch rhi ho mujhe bhi batao na?
Kamya – Kuch nhi babu ji, bas jo hone wala hai bas uske baare me hi soch rhi thi.
Madan lal – Jaan lagta hai tum abhi bhi mujhe dil se savikaar nhi kar pa rhi ho.
Kamya – Nhi babu ji aisi baat nhi hai, itne dino se jo kuch hamare bich chal rha hai uske baad bhi aap aisa bol rhe hai, apne jab bhi jo bola maine kabhi apko mana nhi kya, main to apko apna sab kuch dene ko teyar hoon.
Madan lal – To fir ab ye hichak kyo? wo kya chij hai jo tumhe sochne par majbur kar rhi hai?
Kamya – Babu ji ye sach hai ki main apko chahne lgi hoon, lekin iska kaaran vahi tha jo madhu aur rima ka tha, akele jiwan gujarna bahut mushkil hota ja rha tha, thik usi samye aap meri jindagi me aa gye aur main apko apna dil de bethi, main bhi akeli thi aur aap bhi tanha type ki jindagi gujaar rhe the, is liye maine socha apka sath hum dono ki jindagi me ras le aayega, lekin us samye maine kabhi kalpna bhi nhi ki thi ki mujhe apne pati ke alawa kisi aur se maa banna padega, so is liye thoda dhyan bhatak gya tha, lekin aap be fikar rho main apki hoon aur har pal apka sath dungi.
Madan lal – Bahu tum bilkul sach keg rhi ho, hum dono ka sath humari jindagi me ras le aayega, aur ras hi to jindagi hai ras hi to ha parmatma, ab mera farj hai ki main tumhara tanav door karu.
Kamya – Babu aa chinta mat kijiye mujhe koi tenshan nhi hai, lekin aap jo bol rhe hai ki aap tenshan dur karenge, wo kese bhala.
Madan lal – Wo main tumhe abhi batata hoon, chalo utho – aur aisa bolte hi madan lal ne bahu ke upar se chaad ek jhatke me khich di.
Chaadar uthate hi madan lal ne jo dekha use dekh kar uski aankhe fati ki fati reh gyi, chaadar ke niche bahu ki kamsin kaya beparda padi thi, bahu ka makkhan jesa gora badan pure bistar par bal khaya sa pda tha, bahu ke badan par kapdo ke naam par ek resha bhi nhi tha.
Kamya ki alhad jawani ko dekh madan lal borah sa gya, uski najro ko dekh kar lag rha tha ki wo abhi ke abhi bahu ko chod bethega, kitni sundar thi uski bahu, behad khubsurat chehra, naram mulayam sa pura badan, sundar se do santre, patli si gori mansal janghe.
Kahani padhne ke baad apne vichar niche comment section me jarur likhe, taaki DesiKahani par kahaniyon ka ye dor apke liye yun hi chalta rhe.
Madan lal ek baar fir bud budaya sach much bahu kamar ke niche kayamat hi hai, wo ek taak bahu ki katil jawani me kho gya, uske pure shrir me ek baar fir josh ka sanchaar hone lga.
Kamya uski aisi halat dekh kar mann hi mann garv mahsus karne lgi, aksar koi chahne wala kisi aurat jism ko dekh kar pagla sa jata hai, to aurat andar hi andar bahot khush ho jati hai ye soch kar, ki samne wala uski sundarta ka diwana ban gya hai.
Wo soch rhi thi abhi to main palti nhi hoon, nhi to babu ji apne pyaare tarbuje dekh kar to pagal hi ho jate, aur kamya tabhi boli – kya hua babu ji kaha kho gye?
Madan lal ko kamya ki baat sunai nhi di, wo to bhavatit dhyan me duba hua tha, use smajh nhi aa rha tha ki kya dekhu aur kya chhodu, kabhi kamya ki mansal gori chikni jhangho ko dekhne lgta to kabhi jangho ke upar bane trayeangle ko, uska pura chehra vasna se bhabha rha tha aur aankho me ajib si chamak aa gyi thi.
Kamya uske chehre ke bhav dekh kar garv anubhav kar rhi thi, madan lal ne bhi ab apni aankhe bahu ki rasili chut par jama di thi, kamya ki chut paao ke saman fuli hui thi, jisme se jhankti jhiri ab babu ji ka point of consrtration ban chuki thi.
Prem ke anmol palo me apne partner ki aankho me vasna bhi aurato ko achhi lagti hai, kyoki wo ise apni sundarta ki jeet manti hai.
Babu ji ki najro me bhukh thi aur wo bahu ko kaamonmadit kar rhi thi aur wo jaan gyi thi ki aaj babu ji use nhi chhodege, ab kuch hi der baad wo babu ji ke balshaali sharir ke niche dab jayegi, dabna kya wo to kuchla hi jana chahti thi.
Sant: mahatma padmaans lagaye jis smaadhi ki nhi lga pate use babu ji khuli aankho se pa rhe the, shayad ise hi chetan sambandh ya sehej sambandhi kehte honge, kyoki ye bina prayas kiya anyaas hi lag jaati hai.
Madan lal jis tarah aankhe faade bahu ki chut ki jhiri ki ghur rha tha usse aisa lag rha tha mano wo jhiri par tratak ka aabhas kar rha ho.
Kamya kuch der tak babu ji ki halat ka maja leti rhi aur fir usne socha babu ji ki samadhi to todni hi padegi, hamesha se hi ye kaam mere jese meyanka ka hi rha hai.
Halaki uska mann to kar rha tha ki babu ji uski be parda jwani ko isi tarah ghurte rhe aur wo unke vasna se jalte muh ko dekhti rhe, lekin aakhir kaar usne khanste hue kaha.
Kamya – Kya hua babu ji kaha kho gye? – aur kehte hi uske apna hath apni chut par rakh diya.
Bahu ki baat to madan lal ne nhi suni kyoki kaan to uski sun pade the, lekin chut ke upar hath rakhne se uska dhyan bhang ho gya aur wo bhachakka sa bahu ki taraf dekhne lga.
Kamya – Babu ji apko kya ho gya hai, aap kaha kho gye, aap to meri pareshani dur karne wale the, lekin mujhe to aap khud ho pareshan lag rhe hai.
Ab tak madan lal bhi sambhal chuka tha, agar uski jagah koi aisa sasur hota jindagi me pehli baar dusri chut dekh rha hota to shayad hi hosh me aa pata, magar madan lal ke liye nayi chut dekhna koi alag khatna nhi thi bas ye jarur tha ki aisi katil chut badi mushkil se milti hai.
Usne aaj taki jitni bhi chuto ke darshan kiye the, uske se bahu ki chut sabse bahtarin aur kaamuk kehlane ke layak thi, uske turan apne aap ko sambhala aur final emostional atyachaar ke liye teyar ho gya.
Madan lal ne ek baar fir bahu ki katil jawani ko ghur ke dekha fir apne hontho par jeebhi firayi aur bola..
Madan lal – Bahu haan main tumhari pareshani dur karna chahta hoon, main nhi chahta ki mera bachcha jab garbh me ho tum kisi bhi tarah ki aashankao me ghiri rho, lekin main tumhari pareshani tabhi dur kar paunga jab tum uth ke mere pass aaogi, agar is tarah leti rhi to kahi main tumhari parshani aur na badha doon – aur ek baar fir uski najar bahu ke goldan traiangle par chali gyi.
Kamya babu ji ki pareshani badhane wali baat ka matlab samjh gyi aur sharma gyi, halaki wo to is pareshani ke liye paon bichha ke bathi thi.
Kamya dhire dhire najakat ke sath uthi aur bed ke kinare ki aur aane lgi, thodi der pehle bahu dileri dikha rhi thi lekin jese jese babu ji ke pass pahonch rhi thi, use apne nangi hone ke kaaran sharam bhi aa rhi thi.
Usne apni najre jhuka rakhi thi aur jese hi wo bed kar kinare pahonchi madan lal ne use pakad kar khich liya aur wo sidha madan lal ke shrir se ja takrayi, jisse uski dono najuk chuchiyan babu ji ke sine par pichak gyi aur aisa hote hu uske muh se siskari nikal gyi.
Kamya – aayi ui maa babu ji kya kar rhe ho marr gyi kitna jor se daba diya, sach me aap meri pareshani badha reh ho.
Madan lal – Thik hai to ab tumhari pareshani dur kar dekta hoon – aur madan lal ne apne honth bahu ke hontho par rakh diye.
Uske hath jese hi bahu ki gaand se lage to dono ek baar fir vasna ki khumaari me dubne lge, madan apne hath kamya ki gaand par badi chaturai se fira rha tha aur jisse kamya pagal hoti ja rhi thi aur kamya ke is pagal pan ka asar ye tha ki asar nishkriye si rehne wali bahu ne hath niche kiye aur babhu ji ke ghatak hathyaar ko tham liya, aur aaj kar wo hathyaar sirf thamti nhi thi bali us hathyaar ko chalane bhi lagti thi, ek lambe lip lock ke baad jab unke honth juda hue to kamya ne puchha..
Kamya – Babu ji aa kuch karne wale the.
Madan lal – Haan bolo kya karna hai?
Kamya – Apne hi tp kaha tha ki kuch karenge to aap hi karoge na.
Madan lal – Samjh me nhi aa rha ki kya karu, main to aaj kal sirf ek hi chij kar rha hoon.
Kamya – Kya chij?
Madan lal – Tumhe pyaar karna, bolo kru?
Kamya – Dhat kuch bhi bolte rehte hai, apne kaha tha na aap meri tenshan dur kar doge.
Madan lal – Achha wo haan ek kaam kro tum apni aankhe band kro aur jab tak main na bolu tab tak kholna mat, tumhe meri kasam hai agar kholi to.
Babu ji ki baat sun kar bahu raani aankhe band karke khadi ho gyi, puri tarah nangi wo aankhe band kiye bahot achhi lag rhi thi jese khujraho ki koi murat ho.
Madan lal uske dresing table ke pass pahoncha aur sab daraj check karne lga jisme use chhoti si muchh set karne wali kenchi mil gyi, wo vapis aaya kamya ke pass kuch der khada hua kuch der sochta rha aur fir usne kenchi ki nok se apne dahine hath ke por me halki si ghop di jisse waha se turant khun ki bunde tapakne lgi.
Uski aankho me vijay muskaan aa gyi ise hi to kehte hai ungali kata ke shahid banna, khun ki ye chand bunde ab bahu rani ko uske charno ki daasi bna dengi.
Madan lal ne apni ungali kamya ki maang par rakhi aur dhire dhire khun tapakne lga, kamya ki aankhe band thi is liye use kuch samjh nhi aa rha tha, lekin jab use apni maang me kuchh garam sa tapakta mehsus hua to usne ghabra kar apni aankhe khol di.
Kaankhe kholte hi usne dekha babu ji ki ungali se khun beh rha hai, tabi usne ruaasi hoak puchha.
Kamya – Babu ji ye kya kiya apne? ye khun kese nikal rha hai?
Madan lal – Bahu tum kehti thi na ki tumne kabhi socha nhi tha tumhe apne pati ke alava kisi aur se maa banna padega, so maine aaj apne khun se tumhari maang bhar di ab kabhi bhi apne mann me aisi baat mat lana, aaj se main tumhe apni patni savikar karta hoon, boli ab to banogi na mere bachche ki maa?
Babu ji ki baat sun kar kamya ki aankho se jhar jhar aansu aane lge aur wo gharghrati aawaj me boli..
Kamya – Babu ji kya aap mujhse itna pyaar kate hai? maine to socha bhi nhi tha ki aap mujhe apni patni ka darja denge.
Kahani padhne ke baad apne vichar niche comment section me jarur likhe, taaki DesiKahani par kahaniyon ka ye dor apke liye yun hi chalta rhe.
Madan lal – Kamya main tumhe bta nhi sakta ki main tumse kitna pyaar karta hoon, tum mere dil ki rani ho, meri saans saans me tum bas chuki ho main tumhe ek pal ke liye bhi apne aap se dur nhi rakhna chahta, ji karta hai har pal tumhe apni god me hi rakhu.
Kamya – Babu ji.. aaj main apko pakar dhanye ho gyi, main kitni khush kismat hoon ki mujhe do do itna pyaar karne wale pati mile, apke bachche ki maa ban kar meri jindagi kar har sapna pura ho jayega.
Kamya bhavavesh me aakar madan lal ke peir padne le kiye jhuki lekin madan lal ne use bich ne hi pakad liya aur apne sine se bhinchte hue bola..
Madan lal – Honey tumhari jagah mere pero me nhi mere dil me hai, jab bhi mujh par pyaar aaye to mere sine se lag jaya kro – aur usi ke sath babu ji ke hath badmashi karne lge yahi kamya ke chuttadon ko masalne lge jiska kamya ko hamesha intejaar rehta tha, babhu ki chuchiyan babu ji ke chode chakle sine me dabi padi thi aur wo babu ji ki pith sehla rhi thi, kuch der dono ki yu hi sparsh lila chalti rhi aur fir kamya boli..
Kamya – babu ji aap hamesha mujhe yu hi pyaar karte rhenge na?
Madan lal – Honey sabse pehle to tum ye babu ji bolna band kro jab bhi main akela hoon to tum mujhe babu ji nhi kuch aur keh kar bulana kyoki ab main tumhara pati bhi hoon.
Kamya – To main apko kya keh kar bulaun?
Madan lal – Jo tumhari marji wo bolo magar akele me babu ji mat bola kro, ab main tumhara pati jo hoon.
Kamya – Thik hai ab se main apko jaanu bulaya krungi, ok..
Madan lal – Haan main bhi ab se tumhe honry bulaya karunga, honey i lobe you.
Kamya – I love you too, jaanu main hamesha hi apse aise chipki rehna chahti hoon, ab mujhe apke aur apne bich koi duri bardash nhi hoti, ab ye saari duriyan khatam kar dijiye.
Madan lal – Honey main bhi yehi chahta hoon lekin ek problem beech me aa jati hai.
Kamya – Kon si problem jaanu?
Madan lal ne dhire se bahu ka hath apne musal par rakha aur bola..
Madan lal – Ye jo tumhara khilona hai na ye tumhare aur mere bich 8″ ki duri bna deta hai.
Kamya – Jaanu iska koi ilaj nhi hai kya – kamya ne lund ko aage pichhe karte hue kaha.
Madan lal – ilaj to hai par wo ilaj tumhe hi karna padega.
Kamya – Bolo na jaanu kya ilaj hai main abhi kar deti hoon.
Madan lal – Darling hamare bich ki ye 8″ ki duri tabhi dur ho sakti hai jab tum ise apne andar le lo.
Kamya – Dhatt gande? aap bahot chalak ho apne hisse ka kaam bhi mere maathe daal rhe ho.
Madan lal – Honry iska yehi ilaaj hai, ye to kudrat ka niyam hai ki jab aurat ise apne andar le leti hai tabhi milan pura hota hai, tumhe iske liye jagah to deni hi hogi.
Kamya – Jaanu main iske liye jagah to dene ko teyar hoon lekin ise andar to apko hi karna padega, tumhara ye gunda mujhse kaabu nhi aayega, jra dekho apne is mustande ko kha kha ke itna mota ho gya hai, badmash kahi ka.
Aur kamya fir madan lal ke musal par pil padi wo use ek dam nichod rhi thi jisse madan lal ke muh se siskariyan nikal jaati, thodi der tak musal se khelne ke baad ab kamya ko dhiraj rakhna mushkil ho rha tha, vese bhi madan lal ke maang bharne ke baad uski saari hichak khatam ho gyi thi so wo bol padi..
Kamya – Jaanu.. apko jo karna hai kar lo na.
Madan lal – Kya kru bolo.. madan lal ne bante hue kaha.
Kamya – Achha ji kya apko nhi pta ki ek pati apni patni ke sath kya karta hai.
Madan lal – Wo sab chhodo tumhare sath kya karna hai batao na? ab jab kamya kaabu me aa hi gyi thi to madan lal bhi maje lene ke mud me tha.
Kamya – Main nhi bataungi, apko sab pta hai, aap jaan bujh kar ban rhe hai.
Madan lal – Darling pta to hai lekin main tumhare muh se sunna chahta hoon.
Kamya – Hey raam aap kitne badmash ho gye ho, mujhe gandi baate bolne ko majbur kar rhe ho.
Madan lal – Darling wo koi gandi baat nhi hai wo bahot sundar baat hai, is sansar me prem hi sabse sundar aur pavitar chij hai, tum bolo to sahi.
Kamya – Ab jab mujhe apni pati bna hi liya hai to suhagraat nhi manaoge kya? kamya ne sharmate hue kaha, sharam ke maare uska chehra laal ho gya tha.
Madan lal – Darling tumhare sath suhagraat manane ke liye to main kab se tadap rha hoon, lekin ek ichha hai is liye soch rha hoon ki kal manaunga.
Kamya – Jaanu aisi kya ichha hai jo aap hath aaye moke ko chhod rhe ho? jra mujhe bhi bataiye.
Madan lal – Honey meri badi ichha hai ki jab main suhagraat manane tumhare kamre me aau to tum puri tarha saj dhaj kar nayi naveli dulhan ki harah mera intejaar karti milo, jese filmo ke dikhate hai.
Kamya – Thik hai jaanu apki ye dulhan kal pura sohal shingaar karke apka intejaar karegi, ab to khush ho na?
Madan lal – Bilkul khush hoon, aur haan doodh ka gilass rakhna mat bhulna.
Kamya – Dhatt, apko doodh voodh ki kya jrurat hai, aap to aise hi meri jaan nikal denge, ise dekho itna khatar naak dikhta hai ye – kehte hue kamya ne madan lal ke musal ko masal diya.
Madan lal – Honey ye dikhta hi khatarnaak hai lekin hai bda pyaara, dekhna tumhe bahot pyaar karega aur rhi baat doodh ki to wo to shagun hota hai.
Uske baad madan lal ne apni lungi pehni aur jaane lga, jase hi wo kamya ke baaju se nikla kamya ne jaldi se uska hath pakad liya, madan lal ne ruk kar uski aankho me dekha aur puchha..
Madan lal – Kya hua darling kuch bolna chahti ho?
Kamya – Meri maang bharne ke baad aaj ye pehli raat hai agar aap mere kamre se aise nikal jayege to apshagun hoga.
Madan lal – To fir bolo apshagun na ho iske liye kya kar sakte hai.
Kamya – Ab main kya bataun wo kaam karne ke liye to apna kal bol diya hai, apka mere pass se yu khali jana mujhe achha nhi lag rha.
Madan lal – To ek kaam kar do jo mere is bachu ko bahot pasand hai, ise tumhari lip service bahot achhi lagti hai, hamesha tumhare hontho ke gun gata hai.
Kamya – Is badmash ki chhodo ise to bas ulte sidhe kaam hi achhe lagta hai.
Madan lal – Honey aur koi chara bhi to nhi hai, lge hath tum bhi malai pi lena kal tumhare kaam aayega, vese bhi ye malai tumhe bahad pasand hai na.
Kahani padhne ke baad apne vichar niche comment section me jarur likhe, taaki DesiKahani par kahaniyon ka ye dor apke liye yun hi chalta rhe.
Kamya – Chhi mujhe koi malai valai pasand nhi aur haan apko ek baat bta deti hoon aaj aakhri baar apka paani bi rahi hoon, kal suhag raat ke baad jab tak main garbhwati nhi ho jaati mujhe apka paani apne andar chahiye, bachcha thehrne ke baad fir aage dekhege kya hota hai.
Madan lal – Jo aadesh malkin, ye gulam apke har aadekh ka palan karega.
Kamya – To chalo ab chupchaap bistar par let jaao aur mujhe apna kaam karne do – kamya ne kamuk najro se madan lal ko dekhte hue kaha.
Madan lal jakar bistar par let gya, aaj pehli baar wo oral ke wakt nishkriye roll me tha, varna kamya ke sath is kaam me thodi jabardasti karni padti thi koi baar uske sar ko lund tak lejana padta tha, tab kahi wo muh me leti thi.
Lekin aaj to bahu ka andaaj hi nirala tha, uski maang kya bhari wo to bilkul patni ke roll me aa gyi thi, ek baat aur thi aaj pahli baar kamre me bahu madan lal ke samne ek dam nangi thi aur use koi khas sharam bhi nhi aa rhi thi.
Aisa lag rha tha jese sunil ke sath hi ho, kamya ka josh aaj fir dekhne layak tha, madan lal ke lette hi wo uske maans ke tukde par aise tut padi jese billi chuhe par tut padti hai.
Wo apne muh me lund ko jad tak le jaati aur aau muh achhi tarah band karke bahar nikalti uske honth madan lal ke lund par kisi vekyum ki tarah kaam kar rhe the aur sath hi sath usne babu ji ke ando ka bhi bura haal kar diya tha.
Bahu ke josh me to aaj anubhavi sasur ke bhi hosh uda diye the, baar baar madan lal ki kamar kisi kamaan ki tarah upar uthi jaa rhi thi, pura kamra uski siskariyon ke gunj rha tha.
Kuch der aise hi ghatak hamle ke baad kamya ne sij fair karne ki sochi aur lund ko muh se nikal kar hath se masalne lgi, madan lal ne bhi apni takat banaye rakhne ke liye kamya se baat karni shuru kar di taki uska dhyan bhatak sake aur kuch der aur ladai ke medaan me tik sake.
Madan lal – Jaanu ek baat batao tumhe mera ye pasand hai na – kamya ne babu ji ki aur dekha aur jhathla ke boli..
Kamya – Ji nhi mujhe to ye bahot daravna lagta hai, isko to dekhne se hi darr lagta hai.
Madan lal – To fir madhu rima aur pinky tumhari sabhi saheliyan ise hamesha apne muh ne kyo rakhti hai.
Kamya – Unki wo jaane mujhe kya pta.
Madan lal – To tum kyo chus rhi ho?
Kamya – Main to apki ichha puri kar rhi hoon, varna is gunde se kon baat krega aur kamya ne ek baar fir musal ko hath se masal diya.
Madan lal – Please jaan batao na achha lagta hai ke nhi??
Kamya – Please mujhe disturb mat kro, abhi isne aisa koi kaam nhi kiya hai ki iski taarif me kashinde padhe jaye, jab ye kuch kar ke dikhayega tab puchhna, abhi to itna bas hai ki auro se jra bada dikhta hai is liye najar baar baar is par chali jaati hai.
Aur kamya fir ek baar babu ji ke gunde ko apne hontho ke kabje me le liya aur tab tak nhi chhoda jab tak usne haar nhi maan li.
Dusre din subah hi kamya ke saadi pehni hui thi, madan lal ko tadpane ke liye usne saadi ko bahot hi kamuk dhang se bandha tha, saadi uski naabhi ke karib chaar inch niche bandhi hui thi.
Jisme se uska gora najuk sa pet bahot hi uttejak tarike se dikh rha tha, blauj bhi deep cut tha jisse uski komal chuchiyan aadhi bahar ki aur jhalak rhi thi.
Balauj se jhankti ghatiyon ko dekh dekh kar madan lal boraya ja rha tha, saadi ka kapda bhi silk ka tha jo kamya ke shrir se ek dam chipak gya tha, jis kaaran uski nitambhi apni puri shep dikha rhe the aur madan lal ki najar baar baar bahu ki gaand par jakar theher jaati jo bahu bhi note kar rhi thi.
Khud kamya ke chehre par bahut hi laaj aur haaye ki jhalak thi, ho bhi kyo na kal hi to uski maang bhari gyi thi aur maang bharne wale ne to abhi maang bharai bhi nhi vasuli thi.
Ghar ke kaam karte karte jab bhi kamya ki najar madan lal se jakra jaati to wo shram ke maare najre niche jhuka leti, aaj wo madan lal se bahot sharma rhi thi raaj ko use madan lal ke sath suhagraat jo manani thi.
Madan lal bhi ab thoda aur besharam ban rha tha, jab bhi uski aur kamya ki najre milti to wo turant apni lungi ke upar se kamya ko dikha kar apne musal ko sehlane lagta, bechari kamya laaj se gad jaati.
Fir kamya sab ke liye chai lekar aayi aur wo sab beth kar chai pine lge, bahu ko bahot din baad saadi me dekh kar shanti boli..
Shanti – Kya baat hai bahu bahot dino baad saadi pehni hai.
Kamya – Ji maanji aise hi bahot dino se pehni nhi thi to bas aaj aise hi mann kar gya.
Shanti – Achha kiya aaj kal to bahue saadi pehnti hi nhi hai aur haan ek baat aur tum saadi me bahot sundar dikhti ho.. kyo sunil ke papa main sahi bol rhi hoon na?
Madan lal – Tum sahi keh rhi ho, vese to hamari bahu modran kapdon me bhi sundar dikhti hai lekin saadi ki to baat hi kya? sach bahu tum is saadi me bahot sundar lag rhi ho – kehte kehte madan lal ne fir se apna musal masal diya aur bahu ki mand mast gaand ko ghurne lga.
Kahani padhne ke baad apne vichar niche comment section me jarur likhe, taaki DesiKahani par kahaniyon ka ye dor apke liye yun hi chalta rhe.
Kamya chup chaap bahu ji ki harkato ko dekh rhi thi aur maanji se chhip chhip kar muskura rhi thi, chai pine ke baad kamya kaam karne rasoi me chali gyi aur thodi der baad shanti bhi pooja room me chali gyi.
Jese hi shanti puja room me gyi madan lal lapak kar rasoi me ghus gya, kamya ne use aata dekha to sar jhuka liya use pta tha babu ji pakka aayege kyoki unhe aise chen nhi padne wala.
Madan lal ne andar ghuste hi kamya ko pichhe se pakad liya jis kaaran uska musal sidha bahu ki gaand se jaa lga, madan lal ne samye na gawate hue bahu ke ek ek santre ko apne dono hath me tham liya aur masalne lga.
Madan lal ki in harkato se kamya bhi garam hone lgi thi uske shrir me jhanjhanahat hone lgi thi, lekin wakt ka takaja abhi sayam rakhne ka tha so usne chhutne ka natak karte hue kaha..
Kamya – Jaanu please chhodiye na ye koi wakt hai.
Madan lal – Darling pyaar ka koi wakt nhi hota, tumne gaana nhi suna hiroin kehti hai “subah se lekar shyam tak mujhe pyaar kro”.
Kamya – Jaanu ye ghar hai koi film nhi hai aur main on heroin nhi hoon aur ye sab kaam raat ka hai.
Madan lal – Darling meri heroin to tum hi ho – aur wo niche se kamya ki saadi hatane lga, par kamya ne turant madan lal ka hath pakdte hue kaha..
Kamya – Jaanu please aap jaiye yaha se mummy ji hai ghar me, khamkha lafda mat kariye.
Madan lal – Jaan please jra chhu lene do aur kuch nhi karunga – bolte bolte wo kamya ki mansal naram jangho par haath ferne lga.
Kamya – Yaar please tang mat kro na, raat to suhag raat manaoge hi na, abhi thoda sabar nhi kar sakte, maanji ko kahi kuchh aawaj aa gyi to.
Madan lal – Yaar sabar hi to nhi ho rha, is saadi me tum kitni sexy lag rhi ho agar tumhari ye maanji nhi hoti to yahi din dehade rasoi me suhagraat mna leta.
Kamya – Chup kro.. bade aaye rasoi me suhagraat manane wale.. ummm uii maaa?? please apna hath hatao waha se, mujhe kaam karna hai.
Madan lal – Tum apna kaam kro na mujhe apna kaam karne do.
Kamya – Achha yehi hai na apka kaam?? si si si.. ahhh kya kar rhe ho?? please yaar waha ungali mat daali.. ahhhh.. ahhhh.. uiii.. maa.. shhii.. shhhiii.. ahhh.. arre yaar ungali nikalo na chhi khana banate wakt mujhe ganda mat kro, apko to kuch ganda vanda lagta nhi, mujhe to khrab kar doge, chalo jaao yaha se nhi to main jaa rhi hoon.
Madan lal – Kaha jaogi? jaha bhi jaogi main wahi pahonch jaunga? tera pichha nhi chhodege soniye..
Kamya – Main sidha maanji ke pass jakar beth jaungi fir dekhungi apki ye dileri.
Madan lal – Darling ye to galat hai apne chahne wale ko aise nhi tadpate, achha please ek baar mere isko chumi de do.
Kamya – No no no.. abhi rasoi se bahar nikal jaao, jada pareshan karoge to samjh lena raat ka program cancle.
Madan lal – Arre baap re aisa julm mat karna mujh par jaaneman, meri to jaan hi nikal jayegi.
Fir kamya ne badi ada ke sath madan lal ka kaan pakda aur rasoi ke darwaje tak use khich kar laayi aur boli.
Kamya – Jahan pna aap apni tashrif ka tokra yaha se le jaiye aur haan raat tak mere karib mat aana varna achha nhi hoga.
Magar kamya janti thi ki uska ye nya aashik ek ghanta bhi apne aap ko rok nhi payega aur uske aas pass chakkar lagane lagega.
Din bhar dono ke bich me aisi chheda chhadi chalti rhi, madan lal thodi thodi der baad kamya ke pass pahonch jata aur uske najuk ango se khulwad karne lagta, wo badi mushkil se use bhagati.
Kamya ka bhi haal ye tha ki madan lal agar ek ghante tak uske pass na pahonchta to use becheni ho jati aur wo taank jhank karne lgti ki babu ji kaha hai.
Shyam tak aisa hi chalta rha, fir shyam ko madan lal kurta pejama pehen kar bajar gya, jab lota to usne kapde nhi badle kyoki aa wo dulhe ke rup ke hi rehna chahta tha.
Thoda andhera hone ke baad kamya ne rasoi se madan lal ko chhat par jaate hue dekha to kuch der baad wo bhi chhat par chali gyi, waha madan lal shrab pi rha tha.
Kamya – Ye kya hai? aap pee kyo rhe hai?
Madan lal – Kuch nhi yaar bas thoda mud bna rha hoon.
Kamya – Achha.. isse koi mood vood nhi banta, ye nshe ki chij hai.
Madan lal – Tum kyo pareshan ho rhi ho, bas jra sa hi to nsha hoga.
Kamya – Achha agar mere rehte apko kisi aur nshe ki jarurat pad rhi hai to mujhe pareshani to hogi na – kamya ne muh banate hue kaha.
Madan lal – Arre meru jaan tumhare samne is shrab me koi nasha nhi, ye to main tumhare liye pee rha hoon.
Kamya – Chup kro sivaye jhuth ke apko kuch bolna nhi aata, mere liye kyo pi rhe ho, pioge aap to ise mujhe kya hoga.
Madan lal – Jaanu baat ye hai ki shrab pine ke baad aadmi ki sochne samjhne ki shakti khatam ho jaati hai aur dhyam jada nhi bhatakta, bas jra sarur chadh jaye fir dhyan sirf tum par hi lga rhega, main chahta hoon ki aaj ki raat mere aankho me mujhe sirf tum hi tum dikho – madan lal ne makkhan marte hue kaha aur bholi bhali kamya par uski baato ka asar bhi ho gya aur wo sharmate hue boli..
Kamya – Thik hai limit se pina agar jada ho gyi to bistar par jaate hi behosh ho jaoge, fir mna lena apni goldan night?? aur haan main ja rhi hoon jaldi se ise khatam karke niche aa jaao.
Kuch der baad shanti, madan lal aur pyaari bahu dinnar kar rhe the, madan lal par nsha haavi hone lga tha, wo baar baar ghur ghur kar kamya ko dekhne lgta, jisse kamya darr jaati, use darr tha ki kahi maanji ko shak na ho jaye.
Lekin shanti apne serial me khoi hui thi, khana khane ke baad sab yu hi kuch der bathe rhe aur fir shanti ne apni dawai khai aur sone chali gyi, shanti ke jaane ke baar madan lal kamya ki aur lapka lekin bahu ne use bich me hi rok diya aur boli..
Kamya – Thoda sabar kro besabar saiya.. main kamre me jaa rhi hoon mujhe teyar hone me aadha ghanta lgega, tab tak aap tv dekho ya chhat par ghum aao.. aadhe ghane baad hi aana.
Madan lal – Adhaa ghanta?? itni der kya karogi??
Kahani padhne ke baad apne vichar niche comment section me jarur likhe, taaki DesiKahani par kahaniyon ka ye dor apke liye yun hi chalta rhe.
Kamya – Aap hi ki to ichha hai ki dulhan banu, to dulhan ke makup me time to lagta hai na aur usne jeebh nikal kar madan lal ko chidhaya aur apne kamre me bhaag gyi.
Madan lal apne kamre me gya ek najar shanti par maari aur fir usne ek goli khai aur chhat par chala gya, chhat par wo tehel rha tha lekin uska mann to niche kamya ke sath ho tha.
Daaru bhi apna asar dikha rhi thi, uska musal hai ke thamne ka naam hi nhi le rha tha aur 90 degree sidha khada tha, use baar baar apne lund ko masal kar shant karna pad rha tha.
Kamre me aate hi kamya ne apni pehni hui saadi, blauj, peticot sab utaar diya aur aaine ke samne khadi ho gyi, bra panty me wo gajab ki sexy lag rhi thi, aaine me dekh kar wo khud par hi mohit ho rhi thi, fir usne bra aur panty bhi utaar di aur bikul madar jaat nangi hokar “birthday suit” me aa gyi.
Apni jawani aur khubsurti ko dekh kar wo bud budayi “jab main aurat hokar khud apne sharir par fida ho rhi hoon to unka to haal na jane kya hoga, agar mera kachumar nikal gya to bhi to unka koi kasur nhi hoga, konsa mard hoga jo aisa husan dekh kar hosh ne reh sakega, aaj to mera kya hoga wo bhagwaan hi jaane”.
Babu ji ke mobile par gajal baj rhi thi “hosh me aane wale kya jaane bekhudi kya chij hai” wo sidha nahane chali gyi aur aaj usne mal mal kar apne aap ko dove sabun se ragda, uske sare sharir se jawani ke mehek gan gna rhi thi jisse bach ke nikalna kisi bhi mard ke liye na mumkin tha.
Naha dho kar wo apne kamre me aayi aur toliya utaar kar ek baar fir apne aap ko nangi karke niharne lgi, fir usne ek nhi traspirent panty aur bra pehni sunil ke sath suhagraat ke din jo saadi pwhni thi wo pwhwn kar apna makup kiya aur bed par beth kar apne nye dulhe ka intejaar karne lgi.
Use intejaar karte abhi 10 mint hue the ki madan lal andar kamre me daakhil hua aur andar aate hi usne jo kamya ka roop dekha to jese wo palak jhapnana hi bhul gya, kamya shakshat kaam devi ka avtaar lag rhi thi.
Kamya nakh se sikh tak saji hui thi, mehrun rang ki saadi me wo bahot uttejak lag rhi thi, saadi ke rang ka inpreshan uske chehre par pad rha tha jisse wo aur gulabi dikh rhi thi.
Maathe par bindiya, maang me tika, kaano me baali har ang ka gehna pehna hua tha usne, naak me badi si nathuni pehni hui thi maano aaj hi nath utarwai hone wali ho, gale me bada sa mangal sutar pehna tha, kyoki aaj kuch jada bada milne wala tha.
Madan lal ki najar use niharte nihare uske gulai hontho par theher gyi, kitna ras bhara tha uski bahu ke hontho me, najar aur niche gyi to samne mother dairy ke do tankar dikhai dene lge, poshtikta se bharpur taaja doodh.. lachakti kamar behad chikni aur gori thi, jisme ek badi si naabhi dikhai de rhi thi jese kisi khajane ki kunji ho?
Silk ki saadi me lipte uske nitambh dekh kar madan lal apni kismat ko sarhane lga aur wo mann hi mann soch rha tha ki kitna kismat wala hoon main jo is budhape me itni kaamsin aur sexy biwi mili hai, jiske sath bachi kuchi saari jindagi bhogunga.
Kamya ne sar par halka sa ghunghat kiya hua tha lekin wo kaafi pichhe tha aur uska khubsurat chehra pura khula hua tha, madan lal apni nyi biwi ke husan me aise kho gya ki ek taak us adhbudh sundari ke roop ka aankho se ras paan karne lga, ya yu kaho ke uska chachhu chodan karne lga.
Madan lal ko yu honsho hawas khota dekh bahu raani boli..
Kamya – Kya hua sirf dekhte hi rahoge kya raat bhar?
Madan lal – Jaan tum dulhan ke is libaas me itni khubsurat lag rhi ho ki ji chah rha hai ki bas aise hi dekhta rhu.
Kamya – Sirf dekhna hi tha to meri maang kyo bhari wo to aap aise bhi dekh sakte the, dekhne me to koi rukawat nhi thi.
Madan lal – To fir kya kru bolo to sahi?
Kamya – Wo sab to aap achhi tarah se jante hai, aakhir do do bachcho ke baap jo hai aap.
Madan lal – Kya bol rhi ho yaar abhi tumhe chhua bhi nhi aur do do bachche kaha se aa gye.
Kamya – Dhatt.. badmash kahi ke main apni baat nhi kar rhi hoon.
Madan lal – Jaan aaj sirf apni baat karo bich me aur kisi ko mat laao.
Kamya – Thik hai to manao na suhagraat jiske liye kab se mere pichhe pade hue ho.
Madan lal ne bhi ab kamya ko aur tadpana jaruri nhi samjha, dar asal baat to ye thi ki ab khud usse bhi sabar nhi ho rha tha, wo jaldi jaldi is alhad jawani ko kapdo ke bojh se mukt kar dena chahta tha, taaki bechari bahu ko bahar ki saaf suthri hava lag sake.
Madan lal aage badha aur uske kamya ke khubsurat chehra upar kiya aur usne apne tapte honth kamya ke pyaase magar rasile hontho se lga diye, isse kamya ke saare sharir me sihran hone lgi, wo lga taar kamya ko chume ja rha tha, jabki uske hatho ne apna kaam karna shuru kar diya tha, kuch hi der me kamya ki saadi uske peticot se juda hokar apni kismat ko kos rhi thi.
Madan lal ne ap kamya ke pure chehre, gardan, kandho par chumbano ko bojhar kar di, is doran uske hatho ne kamya ka blauj bhu utaar fenka, bed ke niche pda blauj apni malkin ki durdasha ko chupchaap dekhne lga,
Babu ji ke hath ab bahu ke santro par jam gye to fir jese santro ki shamat hi aa gyi, madan lal ne unhe buri tarah se nichodna chalu kar diya jisse pure kamre me kamya ki maandak siskariyan gunjne lgi.
Kahani padhne ke baad apne vichar niche comment section me jarur likhe, taaki DesiKahani par kahaniyon ka ye dor apke liye yun hi chalta rhe.
Daaru ke nashe me madan la kuch jada hi jalim ho gya tha, kuch der bra ke upar se khelne ke baad usne ek jhatke me bra hawa me uchhal di, bra ke utarte hi kamya ke kabutar madan lal ke samne fadfadane lge, samne safed kabutaro ko yu fadfdata dekh madan lal ke andar ke baaj jaag gya aur usne ek jhappata maara aur agle hi pal ek kabutar uske muh me tha.
Madan lal uske kabutar ko jor jor se chabane lga jise kamya ke muh se dard aur aanand ki mili juli siskaari nikalne lgi, madan lal apne hath se bahu ki janghe bhi sehla rha tha, par jab uska hath kamya ke chut ki taraf jata to wo chihukne lagti.
Kamya boli – Ahhhh.. ahhhh.. please dhire kro dard ho rha hai, please inhe chuso kaato mat.. uii maa marr gyi he bhagwaan apko kya ho gya hai kese jangali ban gye ho, isi liye keh rhi thi ki daaru mat piyo ab mujhe bhugatna pad rha hai.
Madan lal nashe me daant bhi chala rha tha jisse kamya ko dard ho rha tha, kuch der aam chusne ke baad madan lal niche ko hua to uske samne kamya ka sabse kimti khajana aa gya, mehrun panty me fasa kaaru ka khajana.
Bahu ki kamar ke niche ki kayaamat dekhte hi madan lal upar ka sab kuch bhul gya, vese bhi upri maale me wo pichhle kai mahino se visit kar rha tha is liye aaj usne niche hi pura ghyan lagane ki sochi.
Madan lal ne panty me ungali fasai aur niche khichne lga, kamya ne bhi thodi gaand upar ko ki aur panty tango se hoti hui uske jism se alag ho gyi.
Madan lal bahu ki taang ke jodo me fasi bahu ki chut ko aankhe faad kar dekhne lga, kamya ki chut bilkul madan lal ki dream chut thi, halke halke roye jese jantho ke baal jo madan lal ko bahot pasand the, use chut par halke baal achhe lagte the.
Babu ji k apni gudiya ko yu ghurta dekh kamya ne apna chehra apne hatho se dhak liya, kitni sundar thi bahu ki chut, chhoti si anchhui si, uski dono pankhudiyan aapas me chipki hui thi, jo ye elaan kar rhi thi ki ye gufa ab koi istemaal nhi karta.
Chut ke upri sire pa kaam daana latak rha tha jo bahu ka mukhye switch tha, bahu ki chut ko dekh kar madan lal ke muh se barbas nikal gya “dharti par agar kahi sawarg hai to sirf aurat ki jhaangho ke bich me hai jaangho ke bich me jaangho ke bich me hai”.
Ab madan lal ne bahu ki dono taango ko mod kar dono taraf fela diya aur khud bahu ki taango ke bich me aa gya.
Itni der se babu ji ko kuch na karta dekha kamya ne aankhe kholkar dekha to us samye madan la apni jeebh nikal kar uski chut ki aur leja rha tha jise dekh kar kamya kaamp si gyi “he bhagwaan babu ji chut chaatenge jese porn videos me dikhate hai.. ohh my god, babu ji bade badmash hai”.
Madan ne bahu ki dono taange fala di aur kudrat ki us bemisaal khubsurti ko niharne lga, jhangho ke bich se jhanti bahu ki jhiri ne use madhosh kar diya tha, jab wo bardash nhi kar paya to usne bina der kiya apni jeebh bahu ki chut ke nichhe lgayi aur upar ki aur chaatta chala gya, garam khurdari jeebh kaa aabhas apni chut par hote hi kamya tharthra uthi aur uske muh se siskari nikal gyi.
Kamya – Ahhhh.. ahhhhh.. uiiii.. maa.. jor jor se saanse lene lgi.
Madan lal ab lgataar niche se upar tak uski chut chaat rha tha, uski jeeb jese hi kamya ke kaam daane ko chhuti to kamya ke andar ek chingaari si bhadak uthti.
Shatir lugai baaj madan lal apne saalo ke anubhav se jaan gya ki bahu ka daana uska week point hai so usne apne hamle ko usi jagah par kendrit karne ka fesla kiya.
Ab wo apni jeebh ko sirf kamya ke kaam daane ke upar ghumane lga, kamya ke liye apne aap ko rok pana mushkil ho gya tha, aaj tak kabhi uski chut chaati nhi gyi thi, sunil ne to use kabhi dhang se dekha bhi nhi tha aur idhar babu ji the jo apna saara pyaar uski muniya par lutaye jaa rhe the.
Jawani ke sath kamya ka sharir vakt ke sath josh me behta chala ja rha tha, uska dana ful kar pone inch kar ho gya tha, madan lal ne bhi loha garam dekha to uspar turant hathoda maar diya, usne achanak kamya ke kaam daane ko apne hontho ke bich le liya aur aise chusne lga jese nipple chus rha ho.
Kaam daane ki chusai ne kamya ka sabar ka bandh tod diya eo buri tarah bistar par machalne lgi usne dono hatho se takiya pakad liya aur sar ko daaye baaye karne lgi.
Madan lal bahu ki har harkat par najar rakhe hue tha, jab usne kamya ko yu machalte hue dekha to wo samjh gya ki bahu ab khud lund ki bhikh mangegi to usne apna kaam jaari rakha.
Madan lal ne apn kaam daane par halke halke daant gdane bhi shuru kar diye, is naye hamle ne kamya ko hila kar rakh diya, uske sharir aur dimag kar connection ab tut gya tha wo siskariyan lete hue boli..
Kamya – Uiii.. maa ahhhh.. uiiiiii.. shhhhh.. yes aise hi chaato ise mere piya, aap mujhe pagal bna rhe ho, ahhhh mujhe aisa maja kabhi aaya, ahhhhh.. haan aise chaato main aapka lund chatungi, jaanu tum kamaal ke ho.
Aur kamya ki apne aap upar ki aur uthne lgi aur wo ek dam kamaan ki tarah ho gyi aur jab kamya charam sima par pahonchne lgi to sharam hichak sab bhul gyi aur usne babu ji ke sar ko apne hatho se pakda aur apni chut par dabane lgi.
Madan lal ne bhi moka dekh kar choka maar diya usne kamya ki puri ki puri chut ko apne muh me bhar liya, ab kamre me sirf kamya ki siskariyon aur uske machalne ki aawaj sunai de rhi thi.
Kuch der yu hi bahu ki chut chaatne ke baad sasur ne kuch aur aage badhne ki sochi, usne bahu ki chut ko apni do ungaliyon ko se felaya jisse kamya ki najuk gulabi prem gufa uski aankho ke samne thi, shayad duniya ki sabse sakri lekin sabse jada visit ki jaane wali gufa.
Chut ki naram tvacha, surkh gulabi rang aur usme se nikalne wali feromes ki sungangh ab madan lal ko bhi madhosh kiye jaa rhi thi, kamya ke machalte badan ko dekh kar wo janta tha ko bahu kabhi bhi apni yovan ras chhod sakti hai, is liye usne amrit ras pine ke liye apni jeebh bahu ki chut ke muhane par lga di.
Garam khurdari jeeb ka sparsh apni chut me paate hi kamya bekaabu ho gyi wo ek baar jor se akdi aur muh se siskari nikali aur jhar jhar kar behne lgi.
Madan lal uske amrit ras ko aise lapar lapar pine lga jese janmo janmo ka pyaasa ho aur uska janam bahu ka amrit ras pine ke liye hi hua ho.
Kuch der tak jawani ka ras chhodne ke baad kamya nidhal ho gyi aur jor jor se saanse lekar apne aap par kaabu paane lgi, ek baar bahu ko jhada kar madan lal bahu ki bagal me aakar let gya.
Bahu raani sharam ke maare apni aankhe band kiye leti hui thi, kuch der tak wo kamya ka nanga mand mast jism dekhta rha aur fir usne dhire se kamya ke ek santre ko apne muh me bhar liya aur uska raspaan karne lga.
Uska hath bahu ki mulayam jaang ko sehla rha tha, itne mahino ke anubhav ke baad wo kamya ke saare week point jaan gya tha use pta tha ki bahu kaha kaha hath lgane se apna aapa kho deti hai.
Madan lal sankalp kiya tha ki “aaj wo har halat me bahu ka chudan karke rahega aur ye to wo pehle se hi soch chuka tha ki lund andar tabhi daalega jab bahu gidgidayegi ki ab please kro na ab bardash nhi hota”.
Anubhavi chodu madan la apni kla dikhane lga, jaangho ke andruni hisse ki maalish karte karte usne apni ek ungali bahi ki abhi abhi jhadi chut me daal di.
Chut me moti ungali khuste hi kamya tadap uthi , ek to pehle hi bahu ji uske santro ka ras pee rhe the upar se achanak chut me ungali jaate hi vahi hua jesa madan lal ne socha tha, kamya buri tarah se garam hone lgi, kamya ki saanse bhari aur aankhe gulabi hone lgi.
Jyo jyo madan lal ungal anadar bahar kar rha tha tyo tyo kamya madhosh hoti jaa rhi thi, ungali ki maar jeebh se jada asar daar thi, is liye kamya fir se garam hoti jaa rhi thi, fir achanak madan lal ne apni beech ki dono ungaliyan chut ke andar ghusa di.
Kamya – Uiiiii.. maa.. ahhhhhhh.. ahhhhh.. marr gyi haye daiya – ek baar fir kamya ki siskariyan kamre me gunjne lgi.
Madan lal ne apni dono ungaliyan upar ki taraf ki aur jis chut par hamla kar diya, babu ji ki ungaliyan lagte hi kamya uchhal padi aur uske sharir me chitiya gengle gyi, aise hi kamya 5 mint baad fir se jhadne ki aur badhne lgi aur dekhte hi dekhte kamya apni kamar uchhalne lgi jisse madan lal ko ungali apne aap uski chut me andar bahar hone lgi.
Kahani padhne ke baad apne vichar niche comment section me jarur likhe, taaki DesiKahani par kahaniyon ka ye dor apke liye yun hi chalta rhe.
Charam sima ki aur pahonchte hui kamya ne soch kahi wo is baar bhi aise hi na jhad jaye kyoki is baar wo bahu ji ke musal andar ghuswa kar jhadna chahti thi to is liye wo bol padi..
Kamya – Babu ji please kariya na.
Madan lal – Kar to rha hoon jaan.
Kamya – Ungali se nhi us se kariye.
Madan lal – Kis se batao to sahi.
Ab bechari bahu apne muh se kya naam leti so usne apna hath aage badhaya aur babu ji ke khade lund ko pakad kar boli “isse kariye na”.
Madan lal – Bolo na kis se krun?
Kamya – Bta to rahi hoon is se kariye na.
Madan lal – Iska naam to batao pehle?
Kamya – Mujhe nhi pta iska naam waam.
Madan lal – Isko lund bolte hai, ab bolo naam lekar ki kis se krun.
Kamya – Ji nhi main naam nhi lungi, naam lena jaruri hai kya?
Madan lal – Jaanu please mere liye naam lo na, samjha kro sex me thoda khul kar bola jaye to jada maja aa ta hai.
Kamya – Kyo abhi maja nhi aa rha kya?
Madan lal – Aa rha hai lekin mujhe aur maja chahiye, ab chalo bolo.
Kamya – Arre yaar aap bahot juddi ho, achha chaliye lund se kariye.
Madan lal – Lund se kariye nhi lund se chodo kaho.
Kamya – Ohh ho aap bhi na, thik hai lund se chodo, bas ab khush.
Madan lal – Achhi tarah se soch lo lund se chodne ko bol rhi ho, fir mat kehna you are chiter jese pehle kehti thi.
Kamya – Pehle ki baat aur thi ab baat aur hai ab main chiter nhi bol sakti.
Madan lal – Kyo?
Kamya – Kyoki aap pehle sirf sasur the lekin ab pati bhi hai ab to apka hak banta hai mere sath ye sab karne ka.
Madan lal – Fir karne ka? chodne ka bolo.
Kamya – He bhagwaan mujhe kesa jhalla aashik mila hai !! thik hai apko mujhe chodne ka hak hai, aap chodoge bhi ya fir puchhte hi rahoge saari raat.
Madan lal bhi ab bahu ki jada pareshan karne ke mud me nhi tha, sach to ye tha ki khud uska musal ab uske kaabu ke nhi tha aur use bahot jaldi shanti chahiye thi.
Madan lal ne bahu ki taango ko felaya apni kamar ko bahu ki tango ke andar set kar liya, bahu ne aage aane wale drishye ki kalpna se hi apni aankhe band kar li, madan lal ne apne supade ko bahu ki chut ke muhane par lgaya aur upar niche ragadne lga.
Nangi chut par babu ji ke lund ke saparsh se hi kamya jhan-jhanane lgi, babu ji ka lund kisi garam lohe ke pind jesa sakht tha, lekin uske baad bhi uski chhuan bahu ko shukhdai lag rhi thi.
Babu ji ke lund ke aagman ki khabar se hi bahu ki chut laar tapkane lgi jo beh beh kar niche ki aur aa rhi thi, anubhavi madan lal ne jab dekha ki chut apne naye mehmaan ke savagat ke liye puri tarah teyar hai to usne kamya ke nanhe se chhd par apna garam lohe jesa supada fit kar diya.
Chikni mulayam chut ki tavcha pe babu ji ke kathor madone ang ka ehsaas kamya ki chut par kayamat dha rha tha, kaha to sunil ka kab aata aur kab jata pta hi nhi chalta tha aur kaha babu ji ka ang sirf muhane par lga hi tha ki bahu ko aisa lag rha tha ki maano uska pura astitv hi dheh gye ho.
Kayam ko babu ji ke ang ki vishalta vichlit kar rhi thi wo aane wale dard ke ehsaas se ghabrai hui thi, lekin uska haal ye tha ki maano aag kar dariya aur ter ke jana hai .
Kehte hai ki jawani ki aag jangal ke davanal se bhibhayanak hoti hai wahi haal bahu rani ka bhi tha uska sharir ab apne aap pratikriya kar rha tha.
Jab babu ji kaafi der tak sirf supada hi ragadte rhe to anjaane me kamya ki kamar upar ki aur uth gyi jisse madan lal ka supada ek dam chut ke muhane par ghas gya .
Bahu ki betabi dekh kar madan lal ne bhi kile me jhanda gadne ka fesla kar liya, usne supade ko achhe se jawalamukhi ke muhane par lgaya, apne badan ka bojh apni dono bajuon par dala kamar ko utha kar apne nitanbhon me tanav peda kiya aur jese hi dhakka lagne wala tha ki use achanak se kuchh yaad aa gya.
Madan lal ne trant apni pojishan chhod di aur baaju me bath gya, darasal pichhli baar jab sunil aaya tha wo usne kamya ki chudai dekhi thi, sunil use pichhe se chod rha tha, morni bani bahu ka pichhwada itna sexy lag rha tha ki madan lal ne vahi ke vahi fesla kar liya tha ki bahu ka udghatan morni/doggy.ghodi bna ke hi karega.
Babu ji ko yu alag hua dekh kamya chakit si reh gyi, kaamgani me jal rha uska jawan jism ab kisi bhi rukavat ke liye teyar nhi tha..
Kamya – Kya hua? ruk kyo gye? karoge nhi kya?
Madan lal – Karunga kyo nhi? karne ke liye hi to kab se taras rha hoon.
Kamya – To fir ruk kyo gye?
Madan lal – Pehle pichhe se kaunga.
Kamya – Ohh ho.. ab ye kya hua.. aise hi kar lo na, bekar hi time kyo khrab kar rhe ho?
Bahu ki lund khane ki betabi dekh sasur ki tabiyat hari ho gyi, usne apne mann ki ichha me bhi kamya ki haan ko bade idea se mila liya.
Madan lal – Bahu tum to janti hi ho mujhe tumhari gaand bahot pasand hai, raat din mere samne tumhare ye gol matol hahakaari chuttad hi ghumte rehte hai, bahot pehle ek baar maine ye te kya tha ki pehli baar pichhe se hi karunga taki meri aankho ke samne peli chudai inko dekte hue ho.
Kamya – Babu ji aap bhi na, kya kya soch ke rakha hai mere baare me – kamya ne sharmate hue kaha – Dono baap bete bilkul ek jese ho.
Madan lal – Dono baap bete ek jese ho? matlab?
Kamya – Matlab ye ki aapke sahabjaade bhi pichhe se hi karna pasand karte hai, lagta hai pure khandaan ko yehi bimaari hai.
Madan lal – Jaan khandaan ko koi bimaari nhi thi, ye jo tumhara pichhwada hai na isi ne sabko bimaar kar diya hai dekh dekh ke hum dono pagal ho jaate hai, bhagwaan ki badi kripya rahi tum par.
Kamya – Bhagwaan ki kripya to rahi par ab aap kab kripya krenge? kya saari raat behes me hi bitani hai?
Kahani padhne ke baad apne vichar niche comment section me jarur likhe, taaki DesiKahani par kahaniyon ka ye dor apke liye yun hi chalta rhe.
Madan lal – To lo main abhi kripya kar deta hoon, chalo jra palat kar teyar ho jaao, ek baar jee bhar kar dekh to loon apni pyaar bahu rani ki jaanleva gaand.
Kamya – Bahu rani nhi ab main apki biwi hoon – aur kamya uth kar chopaya ho gyi.
Madan lal – Jaan waha nhi yaha kinare par aa jaao, main niche khada hokar kaunga.
Madan lal ne dimag me wo location abhi bhi taaji thi usne khidki se dekhi thi aur wo kamya ko usi pojishan me chidna chahta tha.
Kamya uski baat sun kar bed ke kinare par aa gyi aur morni bante hue boli..
Kamya – Ab mardo ki bhi na pta nhi kya kya ichhaye hoti hai, agar apka bas chale to aurato ko sara din uthne bethne hi na de, sara din lita ke hi rakhe.
Madan lal – Darling chinta mat kro jis din bhi shanti ghar me nhi hogi tumhe pura din nangi hi rakhunga jese madhu ka sasur madhu ko rakhta hai.
Kamya – Ahhhh haa bade aaya.. nangi rakhne wale ! bahu hoon apki? beta to kabhi nangi rakhta nhi papa ko jada masti chadh rahi hai – Kehte hue kamya bed ke bilkul kinare aa gyi.
Usne bed par apne kandhe tika diye jisse uski gaand aur upar ki aur uth gyi, is morni aasan me kamya ki gaand itni manohaari lag rhi thi ki rishi muni aur devta bhi lalcha jaye.
Madan lal ko ab samjh aa gya ki kyo devraj indar shatru se ladai karne ki bajaye apsra se kaam chala leta tha, bhala aisi khuli hui sexy aur malaidaar gaand ko dekh kar kon shatru raja bistar chhod yudh ke medaan me jana chahega.
Bahu ki chodi chakli, gol matol gaand dekh kar madan lal ek baar fir chatne ke mud me aa gya, wo ghutno ke bal beth gya uar bahu ki puri gaand ko aise chaatne lga jese koi bhukha bachcha lollipop ko chaatta hai.
Bahu ke dono tablo ko chatne ke baad usne ek baar fir bahu ki naram aur garam chut par apna muh rakh diya aur niche se upar ki aur chaatta chla gya, jese hi uski jeebh gaand ke chhed par pahonchi kamya gangna gyi.
Idhar madan lal bhi mann hi mann bola.. darling tu bhi chinta mat kar main apni padosano ko bhi pyaar karta hoon.
kamya ek baar fir uttejna ke shikhar par pahonch gyi thi is liye use fir se vinnati ki..
Kamya – Jaanu please ab aur mat tadpao.. please kro na.. sorry mera matlab chodo na.. ab mujhe apka lund meri chut me chahiye.. ohh mete piya please mujhe apne andaaj me khub chodo.. ek kutti ki tarah chodo.. ahhhhh..
Madan lal ne bahu ki garmahat dekh kar apne lund ko bahu ki chut ke chhed par set kar diya, kamya garam aur sakht maans ke us khambe ko apni chut par pe mehsoos kar tadap uthi.
Madan lal ne bahi ko lachili kamar ko apne hatho se pakda aur ek karara short de mara, short ke sath hi bahu ke muh se chikh nikli aur ladkhda ke bed par hi pet ke bal gir padi, uske chehre par dard bhara hua tha.
Ghabra kar bahu ne apna hath apni chut par lgaya aur check karne lgi ki thik hai ya fat gyi hai, lekin uske chehre par darr vyakt ho gya aur wo sehmte hue boli..
Kamya – Babu ji mujhe ni ho payega.. meri jaan nikal jayegi? baap re kitna dard ho rha hai.. mujhe nhi karwana.. karwaungi to mar hi jaungi..
Sasur is nayi samsya se pareshan ho gya, par ek baat to wo samjh gya tha ki pehli chudai ghodi bna kar karna asambhav hai, bahu to har dhakke me samne gir jayegi aur aage bhag jayegi, pehli chudai to bahu ko apne niche achhe se daba ke hi ki ja sakti hai, taaki bilkul hil dul na paye jab tak ki pura ghus na jaye.
Madan lal ko purane anubhav yaad aa gye, shanti aur mohni ke alava bhi wo 4-5 ladkiyon ka shila bhang kar chuka tha, jisme uske gaon me kaam karne wali naukrani ki ladki se lekar khet me kaam karne wali majdurne thi.
Ek baat to pakki thi wo use yaad aa gyi ki kisi kuvari ladki ka usse chudwana kisi bure sapne se kam nhi hota tha, is liye agar bahu rani itna haye tona maha rhi hai to isme kuch galat nhi hai, aakhir wo bhi technically to kuwari hi hai.
Madan lal – Jaan itna kyo darr rahi ho pehli pehli baar to aisa hota hi hai thodi hi der me sab thik ho jayega.
Kamya – Nahi babu ji? bahot dard hua tha, main kahi marr na jaau.
Madan lal – Dhat pagli ! aaj tak kahi suna hai ki suhagraat ko koi aurat mar gyi, maine to apni itni lambi jandagi me kabhi nhi suna ki koi patni apne pati ka pyaar paate samye marr gyi ho, shanti ko dekho kese mast rehti hai.
Kamya – Magar babu ji apka bahot bada hai.. khi meri fat na jaye?
Madan lal – Arre meri jaane jigar aurat ki chut is tarah bani hai ki har size hisab se ye erjust ho jati hai, fatne ke darr rhi ho thodi der pehle to bol rhi thi ‘mujhe chodo’ achha socho ‘bada hi behtar hai’ so gram se darr rhi ho to teen kilo 3 kilo ka bachcha kese peda karogi? maa banna hai ke nhi?
Kamya – Maa to har haal me banna hai chahe marna hi kyo na pade.
Madan lal – To fir darr mat aur himmat kro, mujh par bharosa kro main tumhe kuch nhi hone dunga, tum to meri jaan ho.
Kahani padhne ke baad apne vichar niche comment section me jarur likhe, taaki DesiKahani par kahaniyon ka ye dor apke liye yun hi chalta rhe.
Kamya – Thik hai babu ji ab main apne aap ko apke hawale chhod rhi hoon, please dhire dhire kariye – aur wo fir se ghodi banne lagi to madan lal turant bol pda..
Madan lal – No no darling vahi leti rho ab main lita ke upar chadh kar karunga – Babu ji ki baat sunte hi kamya wahi par let gyi aur usne babu ji ke liye apni taang upar utha di aur muskurate hue boli..
Kamya – Jaanu.. karunga nhi chodunga boliye..
Kamya ki uthi hui taang ke bich se dikh rhe jannat ke najare ko dekh kar madan lal ke muh me paani aa rha tha par wo is baar koi jokhim nhi lena chahta tha, usne wahi parkriya apnane ka fesla kiya jo wo is tarah ke moke par karta aaya tha.
Wo utha bahu ke dresing table par gya aur ek ek kar daraj check karne lga, idhar taang upar uthaye leti kamya ko ek pal ek ek baras ki tarah lag rha tha, wo besabr si hokar boli.
Kamya – Ohhh ho.. ab waha kya dhundh rhe ho jo chahiye wo yaha bed par pda hai – usne apni katil jawani ko dikhate hue kaha.
Madan lal – Kya baat hai kuchh jada hi jaldi hai?
Kamya – Haan hai, mujhe apni suhagraat manani hai bas, ladkiyon isi raat ka intejaar saari umar karti hai.
Tab rak madan lal ko bhi cold cream mil chuki thi aur usne use bahu ko dikhate hue kaha..
Madan lal – Jaanu ye dhundh rha tha ab tumhe taklif kam hogi, aakhir tumhari taklif ka khyal bhi to rakhna hai mujhe.
Kamya babu ji ko apna itna khyal rakhte dekh khush ho gyi aur ise apne is naye premi par bada pyaar aane lga aur wo boli..
Kamya – Please aap meri chinta mat kro, jo hoga dekha jayega, sabhi ladkiyon ke sath ye hota hai main koi nayi nayari thodi hoon, ab main kuch bhi nhi bolungi, agar main chikhun chillau to bhi aap rukna mat, apna kaam karke hi rehna, mujhe aaj ke aaj pregnant hona hai..
Madan lal fir se cream lekar kamya ki taango ke bich me aa gya, usne bahot saari cream apni ungali par lgayi aur ungali bahu ki chut me ghusa di, wo ungali ko ghuma ghuma kar cream ko puri chut ke andar tak ragadne lga.
Babu ji ki is harkat se kamya bistar par kisi machhli ki tarah machalne lgi, aakhir machale bhi kyo na baba ji ki ungali sunil ke lund ke jitni to thi hi.
Madan lal ne do teen baar cream nikali aur bahu ki ghufa me achhi tarah se bhar di kyoki aaj use is ghufa me parvesh jo karna tha, fir usne apne musal par bhi cold cream ko chopad diya.
Kamya kankhiyon se babu ji ke lund maharaj ka cream abhishek dekh rhi thi, mann to uska kar rha tha ki apne hatho se babu ji ke musal ka cream abhishek kre lekin pehla din hone ke kaaran wo sharma bhi rahi thi.
Lund aur chut ko achhi tarah chikna karne ke baad madan lal ek baar fir bahu ki taango ke bich aa gya aur usne der na karte hue apne lund kar supada bahu rani ki garam chut ke muhane par tika diya, darwaje par mehmaan ke kadam padte hi kamya ne apni aankhe dekhshat se mund li.
Is mehmaan kar wo pichhle kai mahino se intejaar kar rhi thi, madan lal bhi janta tha ki misail launching ki tarah ji chudai ka bhi sabse kritikal samye shuru ke pal hote hai, jab lun chut felata hua aage badhta hai.
Usne socha kisi tarah bahu supada anadar kerne de de bas, ek baar supada andar chala gya to fir har halke dhakke ke sath uska lund chut ki diwaro ko chirta hua apne aa andar chala jayega.
Saari samsya supada andar kanr me aane wali thi, kyoki is samya bahu hil dul kar baar baar nishane ko bhatka sakti thi, par ek baar entry ho jane par bahu ke hilne dulne se koi farak nhi padega, to usne bahu ko samjhane ki koshish karte hue kaha..
Madan lal – Jaan bas samne wala hissa andar jaate samye tumhe thoda dard hoga, us samye thoda bardash kar lena, bas ek dedh inch andar chala jaye uske baad dard nhi hota, samjh rhi ho na?
Kamya – Haan babu ji aap kariye ab main sab kuch bardash karne ko teyar hoon, par bas aaj ke aaj mujhe puri aurat bna dijiye.
Madan lal ne pojishan li aur musal par dabav daal diya, aur lund dhire dhire kamya ki chut ke chhote se chhed ko felate hue andar ghusne ki koshish karne lga, iske sath sath kamya ke chehre par bhi dard ke bhaav najar aane lge.
Madan lal ne ek halka sath jhatka mara aur topa aadha andar chala gya, bahu ke muh se halki si chikh nikal gyi aur uske aankho ke aansu aa gye.
Babu ji ki mote tope ne uski nanhi si chut ko buri tarah se fela diya tha use bhayankar dard ho rha tha lekin wo dard ko piti ja rhi thi.
Aadha supada sahi pojishan me fas dekh madan lal ne ek aur jhatka de maara, bhala ho cold cream ka jiske kaarn frikshan bilkul nhi tha aur is dhakke ke kaaran topa pura ka pura bahu ke andar gum ho gya.
Kamya ke muh se ek baar fir ghuti ghuti chikh nikal gyi, uske maathe par dher saara pasina nikal aaya, use aisa lag rha tha ki jese uske najuk hisse me kisis ne garam khanjar ghusa diya ho aur wo bich se do hisso me chir gyi ho.
Uski ye dasha dekh kar to madan lal ko bhi us par taras aane lga par wo kar bhi kya sakta th, aakhir bahu ko maa bhi banan tha aur ek puri aurat bhi jo apne yovan ka asal sukh paa sake,
Kamya bistar par tadap rhi thi lekin usne babu ji ko ek baar bhi mana nhi kiya maano wo aaj sankalpit hokar aayi thi ki aaj is sukh ko pakar rahegi.
Kahani padhne ke baad apne vichar niche comment section me jarur likhe, taaki DesiKahani par kahaniyon ka ye dor apke liye yun hi chalta rhe.
Madan lal bhi bahu ki pida ko lamba nhi khichna chahta tha, jo hone hai uske baare me karne ka vichar kar usne ek lambi sans li apna ek hath bahu ke muh par rakh kar use halka sa band banad kar diya aur ek jabardast desi shot maar diya.
Is shot ke sath hi bahu jor se chikhi par uski aawaj andar hi reh gyi aur idhar cream se lipta hua madan lal ke lund pura ka pura jad tak bahu ki chut me sama gya.
Kamya ko aisa lag rha tha jese uska antim samye aa gya hai, jangho ke jod par maha bhayankar dard ho rha tha wo kisi sar kate bakre ki tarah tadap rhi thi, bich bich me use ardh behoshi si aa jati, ek baar to use lha ki babu ji ke is khukhar kobre ki be vajah hi usne pyaar kar liya, magar asli mard ke chudne ki aakansha se wo fir chupchaap tadapti rhi.
Idhar kila fateh karne ke ehsaas se hi madan lal bavra hua ja rha tha, jis bahu ko chodne ke liye wo pichhle chhe mahine se tadap rha tha aaj wo uske niche bichhi padi thi aur wo us par aasmaan ban kar chhaya hua tha.
Aaj uski jindagi ki sabse badi abhilasha puri ho gyi thi, kamay ke mandak, uttejak maha sexy badan ko bhogne ki, is beinteha khushi ke baad bhi wo kamya ke dard ke parti puri tarah se sajag tha.
Is liye aage puch karne se pehle wo chahta tha ki bahu ko kuch aaram mil jaye taki wo bhi is chudai ko enjoy kar sake aur madan lal ke sath ye suhagraat ek yaadgaar raat ban jaye.
Madan lal ne bahu ki jangho ko aur upar ki aur karke apne aap ko uske bich achhi tarah se erjust kar liya taaki bahu nikal na paye , halaki wo ye nhi wo ye nhi janta tha ki kamya aaj kisi bhi halat me uske niche se nikalna nhi chahti thi.
Wo kamya ko fir se garam karne ki koshish kar rha tha jisse uska dhyan dard se hat jaye, madan lal ne apna hath aage badha kar bai ke santro par rakh diya aur lge hath unka bhi ras nichodne lga.
Sasur ki mehnat rang laane lgi, bahu ko ab thoda aaram mil rha tha, itni der me uski chut ne madan lal ke lund ko erjus kar liya tha lekin dard abhi bhi kaafi ho rha tha.
Samye ki najakat ko samjhte hue madan lal bahu ko hontho ka ras pine lga, bich bich me wo uski mansal jangho ko bhi sehla deta taaki bahu ko teji se aaram mil jaye,
Vese bhi aaj cold cream ne kaafi kaam aasaan kar diya tha isse pehle wo jada tar cream ka istemaal sirf gaand marne ke liye karte tha kyoki chut chodne me use cream achhi nhi lagti thi kyoki isse lund par chut ki ragad ka maja khatam ho jata hai lekin bahu ke liye sab maaf tha.
Madan lal bahu ko yu hi kuch der pyaar karta rha taaki bahu dhire dhire aaram mehsus kar sake.
Achanak madan lal ne dekha ki bahu ka hath uski pith par aa gya hai aur wo use sehla rhi hai, iska matlab? bahu aage ke safar ke liye teyar ho rhi hai, aurat apne muh se bolti nhi ki sajna pelo mujhe bas is tarah ke isharo se apni mann ki baat keh deti hai.
Kamya babu ji ko sehla rhi thi lekin uska dard abhi bhi bana hua tha lekin kaafi kam ho gya tha, niche leti wo babu ji ke hathyaar ko apne andar mehsus karke romanchit ho rhi thi, use aisa lag rha tha ki jese lund uski naabhi se bhi aage chala gya hai.
Babu ji ka lund itna mota tha ki uski chut me use puri tarah se jakad rakha tha, kamya ko apni chut puri tarah se thasathas bhari hui lag rhi thi, aaj usne apni anchhui gehrai ko naye sire se jana tha, wo khud chakit thi ki kese itni badi aur moti chij uske andar sma gyi thi, jitni der se babu ji uske andar apna daal kar pade the ustni der me to sunil so bhi jata tha.
Babu ji ne jab kamya ke hath me teji dekhi to dhire se bole..
Madan lal – Bahu dard ho rha hai kya?
Kamya – Haan babu ji abhi bhi dard ho rha hai.
Madan lal – To nikal doon kya?
Kamya – Nhi nhi.. – kamya tabak se bol padi – thodi der to hoga hi, aap meri fikar mat karo.
Madan lal – Jaan tumhari fikar na karu to kiski karu? tum to ab meri saanso me bas gyi ho, agar tumhe maa banane ka chakkar na hota to main ye karta hi nhi.
Kamya – Achha bina kiye reh lete kya? kamya ke jhathlate hue kaha.
Madan lal – Reh to nhi pata par tumhe taklif dene se to main shant hi rehna pasand karta.
Kamya – Apse ksne kaha ki aap mujhe taklif de rhe hai? maine koi shikayat ki hai kya?
Madan lal – Nhi lekin tum mujhe bahot dard me dikh rhi ho.
Kamya – Wo to sabhi aurato ke sath hota hai, yeha koi sukh nhi hai dard ke bina, jab main shikayat karu tab bolna.
Madan lal – To fir bolo ab kru kya?
Kamya ne is baat par kuch kaha nhi bas babu ji chuttadon ko kas ke pakda aur apni aur khinch liya, madan lal bhi bahu ke is tarah se khichne ka ishara samjh gya, lekin uske maje lene ke liye fir se puchha..
Madan lal – Bolo na jaan aage karu ke nhi?
Kamya – Karu kya hota hai? apne mujhe karo bolne ke liye mana kiya hai fir khud kyo keh rhe ho?
Madan lal – Ohhh sorry sorry mera matlab chudai karu kya?
Kamya – Babu ji ek baat bataiye apka wo mere andar pura dhasa pada hai ab chudai kya kisi aur chij ko bolte hai jo parmission maang rhe ho?
Madan lal bahu ki baat kar matlab samjh gya ki bahu ki chudai to shuru ho gyi hai ab to sirf dhakka pel bacha hai so usne apne lund ko supade tak bahar khinch liya, lund ke bahar jate samye ho ragad se kamya ke andar ek baar fir dard ki lakir khichti chali gyi aur uske muh se dard aur aanand se mili juli sikari nikal gyi.
Kamya – Ahhhhh.. babu ji, dhire kariye dard ho rha hai ohhh mummy kis jalim ke hathe pad gyi main? ye to jaan lene par tula hua hai? – jab tak wo aage kuch bolti madan lal ne ek karara shot mara aur musal fir jakar bahu ki bachhedaani se takra gya.
Kamya – Ohhhh.. jalim dhire kro na, mujhe marna hai? thoda sabar nhi kar sakte?
Madan lal – Tum hi to bol rahi thi meri chinta mat kro, fir ab kya hua? jaan bas thode se 2-4 dhakke seh lo fir dekhna tumhe kitna maja aayega, aaj tum apni jawani ka asli maja lutogi, aisa lagega jese tum aasmaan me ud rahi ho.
Kahani padhne ke baad apne vichar niche comment section me jarur likhe, taaki DesiKahani par kahaniyon ka ye dor apke liye yun hi chalta rhe.
Kamya – Ahhh.. to aasmaan me udaiye na jaldi se, par apko bhi mere sath sath udna padega.
Madan lal – Main to tumhare sath hi rahinga jaaneman, aakhir pailet to main hi hoon na.
Kamya – Tp pailet sahab ab udne chale? aur ye kehte hue kamya ne niche se apni gadrayi gaand uchhal di.
Madan lal kachi kaliyon ko fool banane me mahir tha, bahu bhi ab fool banne ki shuruwat me thi so madan lal ne apne 35 saal ke anubhav ka upyog karna shuru kar diya, wo shuru me halke aur dhimi gati se dhakke lagane lga.
Har dhakke ke sath bahu ki chut sasur ji ke lund ko anandit karti ja rhi thi, har gujarte dhakke ke sath kamya ka dard kam hota ja rha tha, 20-25 dhakko ke baad bahu ki chut ne babu ji ke vishal lund ke hisab se apne aap ko dhaal liya aur usi ke rang me rang gyi.
Ab har dhakka kamya ko ek naye sansaar ka anubhav karva rha tha, madan lal ne jab bahu ko lund ka luft uthate dekha to usne jhatko me teji lana shuru kar diya kyoki wo bahu ko mard ka asli maja dena chahta tha jo use aaj tak nhi mila tha.
Uske dhakke ab lambe aur gehre hone lge, mota lund jab bahu ki chut ki najuk magar ati samvedanshil tavcha par ragdta to kamya sisak uthti aur ab wo vastav me apne aap ko asmaan me udti hui mehsus karne lgi thi.
Madan lal ka lund khasa lumba tha jo bahu ki bachchedaani ko chhu rha hota to kamya ko aisa lagta jese uske pet me chhote mote bamb fat rhe ho, bamb ke dhamako se nikalne wali garmi use pagal karne lgi thi.
Aaj use samjh aa gya ki milan ke samye heroin kyo gaana gati hai ‘jaaga badan me jalva saiya tune kya kar daala’, darasal mard is galafehmi me rehte hai ki wo sex ka maja le rhe hai jabki sex ka asli maja aurto ke nasib me hota hai.
Kaam shashtr ke anusar auraton ke sharir me mardo se 8 guna jada kaam hota hai, 6 foot ke ek mard me sirf 6 inch ka lund hota hai, usme bhi aage ka ek inch ka hissa hi kaam aanand ko mehsus karta hai, jabki aurat upar se niche tak har ang se kaam ke aanand ko bhogti hai..
Uske honth, gardan kandhe gaal, chuche, pet naaabhi, jaangh, nitambh sabhi ang kaam aanand ko mehsus karte hai, asliyat me to kaam ke khel me mard aurat ka kaam sevak hota hai, jis tarah akhade me pehlwaan apne chelo se apni malish karwate hai vese hi aurat kaam ke khel mee mard se apni seva karwati rehti hai aur dikhawa aisa karti hai jese wo bahot balidaan kar rhi hai..
Is vishye me kudrat bhi puri tarah se aurato ke hi sath hai, sex ke doran mard sirf ek hi baar jhad kar aanand ka anubhav karta hai jabki aurat baar baar jhad kar us maje ka kai baar aanand uthati hai.
Kaam ke is vishye me kudrat bhi puri tarah se aurato ke hi sath hai, kudrat ne aurat ko kaam aanand prapt karne ke liye 3-3 ang diye hai, pehla klit (kaam dana) ko chut ke bahar hota hai aur aksar aurate usse chhed chhad karke maja leti hai.
Dusra hai chut gufa me lagbhag 2 inch andar jise G spot kehte hai, ya pa kisi bhi saparsh se ye aurat ko aanand dene lagti hai aur aakhri me sabse param aanand ko prapt karne wala sukh milta hai servik orgsam se, par durbhagye se sirf 10 pratishat aurate hi is anubhav ko jaan paati hai kyoki jis point tak pahonchne ke liye kam se kam 7 inch lamba lund hona chahiye.
Kmaya un bhagyeshali aurato me thi jiski kismat ke ashv lund aa chuka tha, babu ji ka lund ab use satve asmaan ki ser par leja rha tha, uske 3no points par babu ji ka lund chot maar rha tha, dhire dhire bahu apni sad-budhi khoti ja rhi thi.
Ab wo bahar ki duniya bhul chuki thi uska sara dhyan apni chut me aage pichhe ho rhe lund par ja chuka tha, ye chudai ab uske liye samadhi banti ja rhi thi, uski aankhe aanand ke atirekh me gulabi hoti ja rhi thi, putaliyan fat gayi aur wo apne sar ko aaju baaju patak rhi thi.
Jab uske liye sehna mushkil ho gya to usne apne hath madan lal ki pith par rakh diya aur apne nakhun chubho diye, madan lal ko uske nakhuno ki chubhan mehsus ho rhi thi, par is wakt to wo bahu ke hath se talwar ki chot bhi seh leta.
Jiski itni sundar aur mandak ango wali bahu ho aur upar se wo sasur par meherbaan ho to sasur ka budhapa to jawani se bhi jada majedaar ho jata hai.
Madan lal ne abhu ko full fom me dekha to uski dono taange utha ka apne kandhe par rakh li, is aasan me bahu ki puri chut ubhar kar bahar aa gyi jisse lund aur andar tak chot marne lga.
Ab madan lal ne final dhma chokdi machani chalu kar di, uske shaktishali kulho ka parhar jab bahu ke chuttado par padta to pura bed hil uthta, har dhakke par kulhe se thap thap thap ki aawaj aane lgi.
Aisa lag rha tha jese is thap thap ki aawaj ko dhyan me rakh kar kisi sangitkaar ne table ka avishkaar kiya hoga, thap thap ki utajak aawaj, kamya ke muh se nikalne wali mandak siskari aur komal chuttadon par padne waki babu ji ki takkar se bahu rani ko jhadne ke shikhar par pahocha diya.
Usne ab apne hath babu ji ke kulho par rakh diye aur har dhakke ke sath use apni aur khichne lgi, halat jab bekabu ho gyi to wo ut patang bakne lgi.
Kamya – Ohhh.. bhagwaan ahhhhh.. kitna maja aa rha hai.. haam haan jaanu chodo mujhe haaan aise hi.. ahhhh.. aa jaao mere andar aahhh maar daalo mujhe..
Madan lal – Ohhh.. baby aise mat kaho, mare tumhare dushman.. aaj to sirf jine ki baat karo sona.. bas maja lo is chudai ka apni is kaamsin jism ka..
Kamya – Haan haan honey.. chodo mujhe chodo mujhe aise hi.. aur jor se chodo meri chut ahhhhh.. aise hi maja chakhao meri is kutti chut ko aahhh.. isne mujhe pareshan kar rakha hai.. tum to sabse maja daar bahu chod ho mere raja ahhhh..
Kamya ki shlil baato ne madan lal ke jawala mukhi ko aur bhadka diya, wo ab kisi bhukhe saand ki tarah gach gach pilai karne lga, khud uske liye bhi apne lave ko rok pana mushkil ho rha tha.
Use bahu ke kamre me aaye pona ghanta ho chuka tha wo khud taajub me tha ki aisi rasili jawani ke samne wo apne aap ko itni der tak control kese kar sakta hai, tabad tod hamla karte hue usne bahu rani se kaha..
Madan lal – Le rani le aaj asli mard ke lund ka maja, tu bhi bahot dino se mere lund ke liye tadap rhi thi, le le ab bharpur maja, aaj tujhe aisa chodunga ki tu bhi jaan jayegi ki kard kise kehte hai, aaj ke baad tu subah shyam mere lund ki puja karegi.
Aur fir madan lal antim aur bhishan hamla chalu kar diya, pure kamre me jaljala sa aa gya, kamre me tarah trah ki aawaje aane lgi, kabhi bahu ki siskari taj hoti to kabhi chutton se uthne wali thap thap ki aawaj taj ho jati, kabhi bed ki charmarahat tej ho jati, sab ek dusre se aage nikalna chah rhe the.
Kamya ab tak kitni baar jhad chuki thi use khud hosh nhi thi, upar se madan lal ki baato ne usme aur aag bhar di jis kaaran wo jor jor se apni gaand upar ki aur uchhalne lgi.
Kamya – Haan jaanu dijiye na maja nitna de sakte ho aur sirf subah shyam kyo main to 24 ghante apke lode ki puja karungi, ye hai hi pujne layak, aurat ko pagal bna deta hai.
Idhar jab madan lal ne dekha wo jhadne wala hai to usne apna ludn pura andar tak pel diya, jhadne ke wakt usne dhakke dena bhi band kar diya aur sirf apni maaspeshiyo ke sahare apna beej bahuraani ki kokh me bharta rha.
Kuch der tak fuvara marne ke baad wo bhar bhara kar bahu ke upar pasar gya, usne apna lund andar hi daale rakha taaki vriye bahar na aa paye, kyoki wp aaj ke aaj hi baap cum dada ban jana chahta tha.
Idhar kamya ke badan me shyole bhadak rhe the, kamya ki aankho me madan lal ne ek ajib sa nasha dekha, aisa nasha jis bhi ladki ki chudai karte samye usne unki aankho me dekha tha wo sab uski diwani ban gyi thi.
Yaha tak ki shaadi shuda bhi apne ghar waalo se chhup chhupa kar uska lund khane aati thi, ye dekh kar madan lal samjh gya ki ab bahu rani bhi gyi kaam se ab ise din raat mera hi lund dikhai dega.
Kahani padhne ke baad apne vichar niche comment section me jarur likhe, taaki DesiKahani par kahaniyon ka ye dor apke liye yun hi chalta rhe.
Jese hi madan lal ka lava kamya ki bachche daani par pada wo us khushi ko sambhal nhi payi aur ek baar fir jhar jhara kar behne lgi.
Uttejna ke charam par uska pura badan kaamp rha tha so usne jor se madan lal ko pakad liya aur chhipkli ki tarah babu ji se chipak gyi.
Madan lal bahu ke upar pda pda apni thkan utarne lga, niche dabi kamya ne ab bhi babu ji ko bhinch ke rakha tha usne babu ji ko baho me bhar rakha tha aur taango ko un par lapet kar kenchi maar rakhi thi.
Kamya tript aankho se chhat ki aur dekh rhi thi, aaj jo usne paaya tha uski usne kabhi kalpna bhi nhi ki thi, jo usne paya to man budhi se pare tha, us sukha ka varnan karna uske bas me nhi tha, use vishvash nhi ho pa rha tha ki ye manviye sukh tha.
Use herani ho rhi tthi ki uska sharir use itna shukh bhi de sakta hai, ia param sukh ne uske mann ki kai duvidhao ko dur kar diya tha, pehle jab wo sunti thi ki falani ladki kisi ke sath bhaag gyi to use lagta tha ki kese koi ladki apne maa baap parivar ko chhod kar aisa kar sakti hai, par aaj use in sab sawalo ka jawab mil gya tha.
Usne socha har bhange wali ki jarur bhagne se pehle apne aashik se chud chuki hoti hogi aur fir chudai ki wo tadap, wo khumar use bhagne par majbur kar deta hoga, sach bhi to hai bhala is sukh ko koi tyagbna chahega.
Kai baar wo pepar me padhti thi ki teen bachcho ki maa apne premi ke sath bhagi, saas daamad ko leke bhaag gyi, aisi khabro ko padh kar uska dimag chakra jata tha, lekin aa usko has sawal ka jawab mil gya tha.
Jarur jarur aisi aurato ke pati bhi sunil jese hote honge aur jese hi unhe babu jesa koi asli mard milta hoga wo lok laaj chhod kar wo jawani ka asli maja lene chal deti hogi.
Wo dhire dhire madan lal ki pith sehla rhi thi aur bich bich me babu ji ke nitambh bhi sehla deti, madan lal ke liye ye koi nayi baat nhi thi usse chudne wali har aurat ko us par aise hi pyaar aa jata tha.
Bas ye alag baat thi ki bahurani ke pyaar me wo khud bhi giraftaar ho gya tha, bahu rani aurto ki tarah time pass ka sadhan nhi thi wo uski kul vadhu thi, uske vansh ko aage badhane wali thi.
Idhar kamya soch rhi thi ki sach much ye kaam aanand param aanand ke samaan hai tabhi to ise sabse majedaar kehte hai, aurato ko ye aanand unke pati dete hai shayad tabhi shashtro me pati ko patni ke bhagwaan ka darja de rakha hai.
Is paramsukh ko pakar har patni apne pati ki daasi ban jaati hai, kamya hole hole madan lal ko sehla rhi thi, madan lal ki bhi ab thodi takat vapis aa gyi to wo bhi bahu rani ki naram mansal jangho par hath firane lga tha.
Ab usne bahu ki ek chuchi ko apne muh me bhar liya aur chusne lga, kamya ko apni chuchi chusai badi majedaar lag rhi thi, madan lal ka musal abhi bhi bahu ki chut me dhansa pada tha, wo lund ko andar hi rehne dena chahta tha.
Idhar kamya babau ji ke bojh tale padi thodi asehej hui to thodi kasmsayi, madan lal foran uski pareshani smajh gya, bahu rani ki komal kaya kaafi der se uska bojh seh rhi thi, tabi usne hatte hue apne musal ko bahar nikala aur lund ki ragad se kamya ek baar fir tadap uthi.
Madan lal ne dekha uske lund par kaafi khoon lga hua tha, kamya ne bhi dekh liya ki babu ji ke us par khoon lga hua hai tabhi usne apni chut ki aur dekha to waha bhi khoon lga hua tha, tabhi usne babu ji se puchha..
Kamya – Babu ji ye khoon kese lag gya??
Madan lal samjh gya tha ki bahu rani lagbhad 6 mahine baad chudi hai aur wo bhi itne bade lund se is liye bahu ki chut andar se kai jagah par ragad kha kar chhil gyi hogi, lekin usne usne moke ka fayda uthate hue kaha..
Madan lal – Jaan aaj tumhari seal tuti hai to ye khoon to nikalna hi tha na.
Kamya – Babu ji lekin jab sunil ne pehli baar kiya tha tab bhi to nikla tha?
Madan lal bahu ko impress karte hue bola – Jaan, sunil ka chhota sa tha thodi si jagah bna li hogi apne jaane ke liye par tumhari puri seal nhi tuti thi, aaj jab mera asli mardana lund andar gya to tumhari seal ki dhajjiyan ud gyi, aaj tum kali se ful ban gyi ho, ye khoon tumhare aurat ban jaane ka elaan kar rha hai.
Kamya babu ji ki baate sun kar sharma gyi, madan lal ne fir bed par padi bahu ki panty uthai aur usse apna lund pochhne lga.
Kamya babu ji ko usni panty se apna lund pochhta dekh rhi thi uska mann to kar rha tha ki apne hath se babu ji ke badmash ko saaf kre, kyoki uski dekh bhal karna aur usko tandrust rakhna ab usi ki jinmedaari thi, jitna ye badmash savast rahega utni hi achhi seva karega, par wo aage badh kar aisa kar na payi, babu ji ko chhedne ke mud me usne kaha..
Kamya – Chhi.. mere kapde se kyo pochh rhe ho.. apne kapde se pochho na..
Madan lal – Jaan tumhe to pta hi hai ki tumhare kamre me aate hue main kachha nhi pehnta.
Kamya – To apne pejame se pochhiye..
Kahani padhne ke baad apne vichar niche comment section me jarur likhe, taaki DesiKahani par kahaniyon ka ye dor apke liye yun hi chalta rhe.
Madan lal – Achha.. subah shanti muhse pehle uth jaati hai, wo subah subah ye khoon dekhegi to main kya jawab dunga, ya to tum bol dena mummy ji ye mera hai babu ji ko kuchh mat kahiye.
Kamya – Main kyo kahungi? apki biwi aap jano !
Tab tak madan lal ne apna lund pochh kar panty niche fenk di, kamya ne uthne ki koshish ki aur jese hi wo uthne lgi to uske muh se dard bhari siskari nikal gyi.. ahhhh uiii maa !!!
Padhte rahiye.. kyoki desi sex story abhi jaari rahegi.
“Lagta hai is duniya me mujhe chhod kar har aurat apne hisse ka sukh bhog rhi hai chahe wo sukh kahi se bhi mile” uski aankho se need gayab thi.
Ab aage..
Kamya ko pakka yakin tha ki rima ek round aur jarur karegi, kyoki jis tarah ki dhama chokdi wo macha rhi thi usse to lagta nhi tha ki ek baar me uska kuch hone wala hai, to pehle round ke lagbhag ek ghante baad kamya ek baar fir chupke se kamre se bahar nikli aur rima ki khidki ke pass jakar khadi ho gyi.
Kamya ka shak sahi nikla andar dusre round ki teyari chal rhi thi, thaka hara jet bistar par leta hua tha par rima uski kamar ke pass beth kar uske hathyaar se khel rhi thi, kabhi wo usko hilati to kabhi stroks marti kabhi helikopter ke pankhe ke saman chaaro aur ghumati .
Kuch der me hi uski tapasya rang lane lgi aur bholanand apni gardan uthane lga , jese hi bholenand me thodi jaan aayi rima ne dusri seva chaalu kar di wo jhuki aur lund ko apne hontho ke shikanje me le liya, is hamle se jeth ki kamar chaat inch upar hone lgi, rima deep sucking kar rhi thi, lund par to aise tut padi thi jese billi chuhe par tut padti hai.
Jeth bichara kaam ka maara bina sinkara piye hi josh se bhar utha, aisi chusai pa kar bhala kon apne aap ko rok sakta hai, uska chhotu ab puri tarah se motu ban chuka tha, wo utha aur usne rima ko ishaare se kuch bola jise sun kar rima turant chopaya ban gyi.
Jeth ne thodi der uski gaand ko sehlaya aur fir us par 3-4 chamaat lgaye jisse rima aur mood me aa gyi, kamya ek dam sidhe andar ka drishye dekh rhi thi, kutiya bani rima ki chuchiyan niche latak rhi thi, bhari bharkam chuchiyan bistar ko chhune ke karib thi.
Kuch der rima ke busty badan se khelne ke baad jeth ne apna lund uski gaand ke tight chhed par tika diya, gaand ke chhed par supada lagte hi kamya ke muh se nikla “uiii.. maa lagta hai, lagta hai ab padosan ka number lag rha hai”.
Jeth ne achhi tarah se supada fit kiya aur jabardast shot de mara, shot itna jordaar tha ki ek hi shot me supada andar pahonch gya aur is ke sath rima me muh se ghuti ghuti si chikh nikal gyi, jeth ne turant uske muh par apna hath rakh diya.
Kuch der ruk kar jeth ji fir dabav banane lge aur agle 2 mint me rima pura lund nigal gyi, ek baar fir andar bahar ki prakriya chalu ho gyi, har dhakke ke sath andar ka mahol aur garam hota ja rha tha, rima me apna hath pichhe kar ke apni chut ko sehlana chalu kar diya, wo dohra maja le rhi thi.
Kamya ke liye bhi ab bhayanak garmi sehna mishkil hota ja rha tha, uski ungliyan apne aap panty ke andar pahonch gyi aur udham machane lgi.
Udhar madanlal bistar par leta apna lund masal rha tha, jab use lga ki aise me need aana mushkil hai to wo jhadne ke liye bathroom jaane ki soch uth betha.. usne dhire se darwaja khola aur bahar nikla, bahar nikalte hi usne jo dekha use dekh kar uska matha thanak gya.
Bahar kamya guest room ki khidki se andar ki aur jhank rhi thi, uska chehra vasna se laal tha aur wo apna hath apni panty me daale chut masal rhi thi, sara drishye dekh kar anubhavi madanlal turant samjh gya ki andar jarur rima ka program ho rha hai, wo chup chaap aage badha aur bahu ke pichhe jakar khada ho gya.
Andar ka drishye dekh kar uski bhi sanse tej ho gyi, rima ke bade bade fajli aam dekh kar uske muh me paani aa gya, rima ke aam dekh madan lal ka kela bhi tan gya jo sidha kamya ki pith se ja lga.
Pichhe kuch ehsaas hote hi kamya ki ghighi bandh gyi aur wo chikhne hi wali thi ki madan lal ne uske muh par hath rakh kar use rok diya aur bola “chup rho main hoon”, babu ji ki aawaj sunkar kamya ki jaan me jaan aayi lekin wo sharmindagi mehsus kar rhi thi, kyoki wo range hath live show dekhti pakdi gyi thi.
Babu ji dhire se bole – Saali ke doodh kitne bade hai, mujhe subah ise dekhte hi samjh aa gya tha ki ye gaand jarur marwati hogi.
Kamya – Aapko kese pata chala? kamya ne fusfusa kar puchha.
Madan lal ne uska javab dene se pehle jhuk kar kamya ki lagging panty samet ghutno tak khiska di, aaj pehli baar babu ji ne kamya ki panty utari thi wo bhi khule aangan me, babu ji ne apne lund ko erjust kiya aur apna supada uski darar me fasa diya.
Nangi gaand par nanga garam lund kamya ke upar keher bankar tuta wo gangna gyi, vasna me usne bhi apne sharir ko pichhe erjust kiya aur supade ko chut ke muhane par tika diya, madanlal me panty jarur utari thi par wo contol me tha, usne fir bolna chalu kiya.
Madan lal – Bahu jo aurat gaand marwati hai uski chaal bigad jaati hai, wo taange fela ke chalti hai aur chalte samye uske gaand bahot hilti dulti hai aur dono taraf matakti hai, rima ki gaand bhi bahot thasak ke sath matakti hai, is liye main samajh gya tha ki apne pati se jarur gaand marwati hogi.. lekin.. – bolte hue madan lal chup ho gya.
Kamya – Lekin kya babu ji?
Madan lal – Lekin mujhe kya pta tha ki ye apne jeth se hi gaand marwati hai aur wo bhi saali mere hi ghar me marwa rhi hai – Kehte babu ji ne kamya ki kurti ke andar hath daal kar boobs maslna chalu kar diya.
Kahani padhne ke baad apne vichar niche comment section me jarur likhe, taaki DesiKahani par kahaniyon ka ye dor apke liye yun hi chalta rhe.
Udhar jeth ne bhi niche se hath daal kar rima ke dono papite pakad liye aur unhe jor jor se masalne lga, rima ka program ab khatam hone wala tha kyoki jeth ab bahot jaldi jaldi jhatke marne lga aur fir usne apna sara maal uski gaand par fela diya aur rima ko dhakel diya aur usi ke upar pasar gya.
Idhar babu ji ne kamya se puchha – bahu tumhare shehar ke paani me kuch khas baat hai, rima bhi pichhwade ko shokin hai, madhu bhi pichhadi ki shokin hai aur pinky to subhan allah hai, sunil bhi pichhe se karta hai kya?
Kamya – Chhi.. babu ji aap chup rahiye.
Madan lal – Achha chalo niche betho aur mera kaam kar do.
Kamya – Babu ji yaha? un logo ka ho gya hai wo kabhi bhi bahar aa sakte hai.
Madan lal – Tum unki chinta chhodo, tumhari saheli ne use itna thaka diya hai ki wo 2 ghante tak hilega bhi nhi.
Kamya – Babu ji yaha khule me, aap kamre me chaliye na.
Madan lal – Arre fir vahi natak, tumhari saheli yaha dusre ke ghar me dusre mard se chudwa rhi hai, dusri madhu hai jiska sasur use pure ghar me bhaga bhaga ke chodta hai aur tum yaha nakhre dikh rhi ho, chalo jaldi pee lo bahot dino se tumne tonic nhi piya hai, aise me to tum kamjor ho jaogi kehte hue madan lal uske kandhe ko niche dabane lga.
Kamya – Ji rehne dijiye, main nhi kamjor hone wali aur fir wo niche beth gyi aur babu ji ka kobra uski naak ke samne khada tha, jiski gandh use fir se behkane lgi, kamya ke babu ji ka musal apne najik rasile hontho ke bich le liya aur chusne lgi.
Jab use rima ka chusna yaad aaya to usne socha jab wo gale tak utaar sakti hai to main usse kam koi hoon aur fir usne babu ji ke pure lund ko gale tak utaar liya, ab wo babu ki ko deep sucking de rhi thi aur bahot wide ho gyi thi.
Uske is jangli pane ke liye madan lal rima ko dhanyawad dene lga, saali kuch to sikha gyi kamya ko, kamya niche chus rhi thi aur babu ji khidki se rima ke boobs nihar rhe the aur sath hi sath uska shatir dimag kuch plan bhi kar rha tha.
2 mint me hi kamya ne babu ji ki saari mardanigi nikal di aur dono apne kamre me chale gye.
Kamre me jakar madan lal ne apna mobile nikala aur wapis khidki par pahonch gya, andar dono jeth bahu need me the, lekin rima ne jeth ka lund abhi bhi hath me pakda hua tha, madan lal ne turant video bna li, ye video ab use rima ki bhi diwane wali thi.
Dusre din kamya ne madan lal se kaha ki aap rima ko activa par center tak chhod aaiye teen ghante baad main lene chali jaungi, lekin madan lal ne keh diya ki use shehar me kuch kaam bhi hai is liye wo lotte samye rima ko le aayega, rima test dene ke liye nikli to usne bahot deep cut kurta aur lagging pehna tha maano fashion pred me ja rhi ho.
Madan lal ne jese hi uske santre dekhe to uska dimag hi ghum gya, usne mann hi mann bola saali jese tu ja rhi hai vese lotegi nhi, dono ghar se chal diye madanlal kuch jada hi breaks lga rha tha jise rima samjh rhi thi aur maje le rhi thi kyoki madan lal ko tadpana use achha lag rha tha.
Lekin wo ye nhi janti thi ki madan lal ki pent me wo bomb hai to aaj uski duniya badalne wala hai, vo log aadha ghanta pehle hi school pahonch gye aur ek ped ke niche khade ho gye, madan lal ne apna sanket dene ke liye fir uske malda aap ko ghurna chaalu kar diya.
Rima boli – Babu ji school to bahot bada hai.
Madan lal – Haan bahot bade bade hai.. madan lal uske santro ko dekhte hue bola.
Rima – Babu ji apka dhyan kaha hai? main school ki baat kar rhi hoon – rima ne jhathlate hue kaha.
Madan lal ke pass jada samye nhi tha use jo kuch karna tha abhi karna tha, is liye wo bola..
Madan lal – Rima tum puna kyo nhi rehti?
Rima – Wo abhi jra rehne ki pareshani hai.
Madan lal – Tumhara pati kab aata hai?
Rima – Ji wo saal me ek baar aate hai, 15 din ke liye.
Madan lal – Ohhh shit.. tabhi tumne jeth ji ko line me lga diya hai.
Rima – Kya matlab?
Madan lal – Matlab tabhi tumne apne jeth se sambandh bna liya hai.
Rima – Babu ji aap kya ut patang bak rhe hai.. apko sharam aani chahiye.
Madan lal – Rima sharam to ab tumko aayegi.. lo ye video dekho.
Aisa keh kar madan lal ne apna mobile chalu kar diya, jyo jyo video aage badh rha tha rima ke chehra safed padta ja rha tha, 3 mint ka video jab khatam hua to rima ka chehra pasine pasine ho gya.
Madan lal – Ye baad ka video hai jab tum dono thak kar aaram kar rhe the, pehle ka action wala video kamya ke mobile me hai.
Kamya ka naam sunte hi rima ki halat aur kharab ho gyi.
Rima – Babu ji kya kamya ko bhi pta hai.
Madan lal ne kaat chaant ke kahani bta di ki kal raat jab wo bahar nikla to kamya tumhare kamre ki khidki me khadi thi aur andar jhank rhi thi, uske hath me mobile tha jo recording kar rha tha mujhe dekh kar wo bhag gyi to baad ki recording maine kar di.
Madan lal – Kamya to keh rhi thi ki agar ghar didi ko pata chali gya to tufaan aa jayega – jethani ka naam sunte hi rima ko saamp sungh gya aur wo hath jodte hue boli..
Rima – Babu ji please ghar me pata nhi chalna chahiye, nhi to main barbaad ho jaungi, please babu ji ghar me mat batana.
Loha garam dekh madan lal ne ek aur chot maar di.
Madan lal – Bahu to ye bhi keh rhi thiki chhote wale bhaiya to bahot gussel hai agar unko pata chal gya to wo aakar khoon kharaba kar denge – apne pati ke baare sunte hi rima puri tarah se tut gyi uski aankho me aannsu aa gye.
Wo roti hui boli – Babu ji please mere ghar me kisi ki pata nhi chalna chahiye, nhi to mujhe marna padega, please babu ji mujhe bacha lijiye – Uske aansu dekh madanlal sochne lga abhi thodi der pehle chuchi dekh rha tha to apne aap ko hiroin samjh rhi thi nikal gyi na sab hekdi.
Madan lal – Rima main to kuch nhi kaunga magar kamya se tum hi baat kar lena.
Rima – Main kamya se baat nhi kar paungi, aap hi usse baat karna – Rima bhi janti thi aurat ko mnane se jada aasan mard ko mnana hai.
Madan lal – Rima, main tumhare liye itna sab kaunga, badle me mujhe kya milega.
Rima – Babu ji aap mujhe is mushkil se bacha lijiye fir badle me main kuch bhi karne ko teyar hoon.
Madan lal – Thik hai magar mujhe wahi chahiye jo tum apne jeth ko de rhi thi.
Rima – Babu ji? ye kese ho sakta hai.
Madan lal – Thik hai to tum jaano aur tumhara kaam shyam tak action wala video bhi mere pass aa jayega, fir kuch ho jaye to mujhe mat bolna.
Rima samjh gyi ki ab wo fas chuki hai, agar usne jada siyanpanti dikhane ki koshish ki to baat hath se nikal jayegi, is liye usne turant harte hote hue bola..
Kahani padhne ke baad apne vichar niche comment section me jarur likhe, taaki DesiKahani par kahaniyon ka ye dor apke liye yun hi chalta rhe.
Rima – Babu ji wo baat nhi hai, main apko mana nhi kar rhi hoon, main to ye keh rhi thi ki ghar me kamya, mummy, jeth ji sab hai aur hame aaj lotna hai fir ye kese ho payega, haan main apko ek promis kar sakti hoon, agar aap kisi tarah se mere shehar aa jaye to waha apka kaam ho jayega, waha puri suvidha hai.
Madan lal – Puri suvidha matlab?
Rima – Ji wo didi school me padhati hai, wo subah 7 baje chali jaati hai aur 2 baje lotti hai aur jeth ji bhi 10 baje dukan chale jaate hai, 10 baje se 2 baje tak pure 4 ghante main akeli rehti hoon, aap kisi bahane waha aa jaiye to jitna mann ho kar lena, main mana thode na kar rhi hoon, lekin abhi to koi chance hi nhi ban rha.
Madan lal – Dekho rima kal jabse maine tumhara sina dekha hai tab se main usi ke baare me soch rha hoon, fir raat ko tumhara program dekhne ke baad to main so hi nhi paya hoon, tum meri halat samjh sakti ho mere liye tumhe nangi dekhne ke baad apne aap ko rokna kitna mushkil ho rha hai.
Rima – Main aapki halat samjh rhi hoon, is liye maine na thodi na bola hai, lekin karna kese hai aap janiye – Madan lal ki halat dekh kar use is musibat me bhi apne aap par garv ho rha tha.
Madan lal – Ek kaam karo abhi tum test de do.. jab test ho jayega to mujhe phone kar dena main lene aa jaunga, tab tak main kuch sochta hoon.
Rima ke school me jane ke baad madan lal dimag lgane lga, ek idea to ye tha ki agar kamya is baat ke liye maan jaye to rima ko yahi roka ja sakta tha, tab to balle balle ho jati, lekin kamya se is baare me baat karne se khatra tha ki agar wo naraj ho gyi to chidiya hath se gyi.
Tulsi das ji keh gye hai “naari na mohe naari ke rupa” rima ki kimat par kamya nhi khoya ja sakta, rima to 4 din ki chandni thi lekin kamya to saari jindagi ka jugad tha, Abhi to khud kamya ne apni taange nhi kholi thi fir dusre ki usse ummid karna bemani thi, aaj pehli baar use kamya ko abhi tak nhi chodne ka malal ho rha tha, agar wo chud gyi hoti to rima ko bhi chudwa deti.
Wo kahawat hai na “dba baniya de udhaar” kamya ki madat se rima ko chodne ka matlab aur bhi tha, wo ye ki rima ko shak bhi ho jata ki sasur bahu ka chakkar hai, madan lal ne kamya ki madat ka plan drop kar diya.
Lekin madan lal ke pass ek aur jagah thi aur wo jagah thi shehar ke bich nagar nigam ka park, waha kai jode aate rehte the, halaki waha game bajane ka intejaam nhi tha, par chuma chaati ho pati thi, lekin madan lal ke pass waha dusra jugad tha, jisme wo pehle bhi kai baar game kar chuka tha.
Kai baar wo mohini ki shaadi ke baad mohini ko waha le jakar pel chuka tha, iske alawa bajaru maal ko bhi waha leja chuka tha, to aakhir madan lal ne te kiya ki paper ke baad rima ko wahi le jayega.
Idahar rima ka bhi bura haal tha, ek to usne pehle hi koi padhai nhi ki thi, upar se video dekh kar to jo aata tha wo bhi bhul gyi, filhaal wo yehi soch rhi thi, ki kisi bhi tarah babu ji ko khush karke ye baat yahi khatam karni hai, wo samye katti rahi aur jese hi ek ghanta hua to use paper jama karne ki ijajat mil gyi, wo bahar nikli aur babu ji ko phone lga diya.
Madan lal – Hello kon?
Rima – Babu ji main rima, aap aa jaiye.
Madan lal – Arre tum ek ghante me hi nikal aayi, abhi to do ghante aur bache hai.
Rima – Babu ji wo kya hai ki kuch ban nhi rha tha.
Madan lal – Chalo koi baat nhi waha kuch nhi kar payi to mere sath kar lena, main aa rha hoon.
Rima – Achha to kya sadak par karoge? – rima ne jhathlate hue kaha.
Madan lal – Main aa rha hoon, fir bataunga ki kaha par karunga, bas tum karwane ke liye teyar rehna.
Madan lal ne fata fat ek goli khai aur rima ke pass pahoncha, use betha ke park ki aur chal diya, rima ne bhi apne aap ko usse chipka diya aur apne hath madan lal ki jaangho par rakh diye, park me pahonchte hi darbar bahadur ne usko salam thoka aur bola..
Bahadur – Salam sahab.. bahot dino baad aaye.
Madan lal ne ek 500r ka note nikal kar uske hath me rekh diya, note dekh kar bahadur ki aankho me chamak aa gyi aur wo turant bola..
Bahadur – Sahab main jakar kamra khol rha hoon, aap log alag alag aana aur kamre me chale jana.. aur sahab mobile silent par lga dena.
Madan lal – Thik hai tum jaao.
Bahadur – Sahab apna jugad hoga kya? – wo dhire se fusfusaya.
Madan lal – Abe ye bajaru nhi hai, mohalle ki hai, badi mushkil se aaj teyar hui hai, aaj dono nhi kar sakte, tu chinta mat kar 2-4 baar yaha le aaunga to tera number bhi lag jayega – rima ke sath apne number ki baat se bahadur khush ho gya.
Kahani padhne ke baad apne vichar niche comment section me jarur likhe, taaki DesiKahani par kahaniyon ka ye dor apke liye yun hi chalta rhe.
Thodi der baad rima aur babu ji ek ek karke kamre me pahonch chuke the, dono ki najre mili to rima ne najar jhuka li, use itne bade aadmi ke sath yu aana ajib lag rha tha, madan lal ne apni pent khiskayi aur apne musal ko bahar nikala aur rima ko bola..
Madan lal – Chal darling, dekh le apna hathyaar.
Madan lal ke saman ka aakar dekh kar rima ki aankhe chodi ho gyi aur usne muh se nikla – babu ji itna mota.
Madan lal – Haan darling aaj tu asli lund khayegi, chal chus ab raha nhi ja rha.
Rima – Bahu ji ye to pehle se hi teyar hai, chusungi to paani nikal jayega.
Madan lal – Behen ki lodi tu chus aaj tujhe pta chalega paani kiska nikalta hai.
Rima – Babu ji ye aap kis tarah ki bhasha bol rhe ho, aap to aise na the.
Madan lal – Sorry rima, darasal is kamre se mera pehla anubhav aisa hai ki aise bol nikal gye.
Rima – Bataiye na babu ji kya anubhav hai – rima ne madan lal ke lund ko masalte hue kaha.
Madan lal – Ek baar sanyog se main is park me aaya tha to maine dekha ki gaurd ek jode ko andar bhej rha hain, maine pichhe se ghum kar is kamre ka muaina kiya to andar se aawaj aayi “behen ki lodi chal chus” wahi mujhse galati se nikal gya – aur fir madan lal ne rima ke chosa aam pakad liye, aam par hath padte hi rima gangna gyi aur boli..
Rima – Lekin gaurd to apko keh rha tha ki bahot din baad aaye matlab aap pehle bhi yaha ye kaam kar chuke ho – kehte hue rima babu ke lund ko muthyane lgi.
Madan lal – Wo kya hai ki fir main gaurd ko apna army wala roop dikhaya to wo darr gya aur bola sahab aap enjoy kar lijiye, yaha maal aate rehte hai jab mood ho to aa jana, maal yahi park me mil jayega – aur fir madan lal ne rima ko upar se nangi kar diya aur bola – daling thoda thoda chus ke gila kar de to fir shuru karu.
Rima – Aapka bahot bada hai, meri fat jayegi maine itna bada kabhi nhi liya.
Madan lal – Pagli bada hai to behtar hai, fategi nhi balki jada maja legi tumhari miniya.. aaj tumhe asli mard ka maja milega, aaj ke baad tumhe kisi aur se chudne me maja nhi aayega, jabhi kahi chudogi to mera ye bada lund yaad aayega, chal ab jaldi chud ab raha nhi ja rha.
Rima ne bhi der na kiye bina madan lal ko deep sucking dena shuru kar diya, kuch der baad hi madan lal me rima ko dari par leta diya aur aav dekha na taav ek jhatke me hi riya ke surakh me apna khunta pel diya, rima is hamle ke liye teyar nhi thi is liye chikh padi.
Uski chukh sunte hi madan lal bola – Pagli chikh mat.. pure park ko bulana chahti hai kya, fir shyam tak tu ghar nhi ja payegi.
Rima – Baap re kitna bada hai, bahot dard de rha hai aur apne bhi itna jor se jhatka maar diya.
Madan lal – Kya karu darling tumhari jawani hai hi aisi ki control nhi hota aur fir madan lal dhire dhire pelne lga aur sath sath santre bhi masalta ja rha tha.
Rima ke chehre par dard ke bhav the par thodi der me hi usne afgani musal ko erjust kar liya, ab wo bhi babu ji ke ar dhake ka maja lene lgi, jyo hi babu ji push karte wo niche se dhakka de deti, ab use ful masti chadhne lgi, uske muh se siskariyan nikalne lgi aur usne jor se dari ko pakad liya aur boli..
Rima – Babu ji aise hi pelte rahiye bahot maja aa rha hai.. aur meri chuchiyan bhi chusiye ye apke liye hi to hai.
Madan lal – Haan darling tumhare santre mere liye hi hai aur mera kela tumhare liye, kesa lag rha hai mera kela testy hai na?
Rima – Haan babu ji testy hai, aisa lag rha hai ki saari jindagi khati rhu, khilaoge na hamesha.
Madan lal – Haan darling jab bologi tab khilaunga, achha ye to batao andar kese feel ho rha hai mera kela?
Rima – Bahot andar tak gya hai pura bhara bhara lag rha hai, pehle to thoda khali bhi lagta tha aaj se pehle itna kabhi nhi bhara tha.
Madan lal – Aaj se pehle mujhse mili hoti to kab ka bhar gya hota.
Ab madan lal ne rima ke boobs ko chusna chalu kar diya, rima bhi charam ki aur pahonchne wali thi, wo aankhe band karke maje lene lgi, madan lal kal se rima ki jawani ko dekh rha tha, is liye apne aap ko jada rok nhi paya aur 3 mint me hi rima ke pokhar ko labalab bhar diya, rima ne bhi babu ji ke paani me apna shehad mila diya aur dono hafne lge, kuch der aise hi madan lal ne rima ke najik sharir ko daba ke rakha aur fir side me palat gya.
Rima – Babu ji ab ghar chale?
Madan lal – Arre abhi to tumhare paper me bhi ek ghanta bacha hai, abhi to 2 ghante tak ka aur time hai, ek aur round nhi karogi.
Rima – Aapki marji, mehnat to apko karni hai mujhe to sirf fal khana hai.
Dono aadhe ghante tak lete rahe aur fir madan lal ne rima ko lund chusne ko bola, rima to intejaar hi kar rhi thi, wo fir shuru hi gyi aur 5 mint ki mehnat me hi babu ji ke kobra ne fir apna fan fela diya aur bil dhundhne lga.
Kahani padhne ke baad apne vichar niche comment section me jarur likhe, taaki DesiKahani par kahaniyon ka ye dor apke liye yun hi chalta rhe.
Is baad baar madan lal ne rima ka aisa bend bajaya ki wo bechari apne purkho ko pukarne lgi, pure 15 mint tak wo rima ko alta palta kar pehlta rha aur rima sirf kehrati rhi, wo baar baar madn lal se jaldi jaldi karne ko bolti rhi lekin madan la to jese pagal ho gya tha.
Aakhir me ghodi bna kar pelte pelte usne ek baar fir rima ke pokhar me maansun ki bojhar kar di, rima puri tarah last past ho gyi thi, jab kapde pehnne ke liye uthi to usse khada bhi nhi hua ja rha tha.
Wo boli – Babu ji aap aadmi nhi saand ho, aise chadh gye mere mere upar jese main koi randi hoon, baap re aapne to mera kabada kar diya.
Madan lal – Achha bolo enjoy kiya ke nhi? madan lal beth beth uski gaand par hath ferte hue bola.
Rima – Enjoy to maine full kiya, ye meri jindagi ka sabse behtar abubhav tha, agar main kuwari hoti to aaj chal kar ghar nhi ja pati, kitna to mota hai apka ye badmash, babu ji apka stemina bhi bahot hai, kitni der tak tabadtod chudai ki hai apne, aisi ghnghor chudai agar roj ho jaye to aurat ke liye to yehi sawarg hai.
Fir dono ghar ki aur chal diye, rima ne apni chuchi madan lal ki pith se chipka di thi aur uski jangho par hath rakh diya, jese thoda traffic kam hua uske babu ji ke samp ko nachana shuru kar diya aur boli..
Rima – Bahu ji btaiye na park me isse pehle kitni baar kiya hai apne?
Madan lal – Jada nhi kya, aur ye to bahot purani baat hai, aaj to maine 5 saal baad chudai ki hai, is liye bahot maja aaya.
Rima – Ladki ka intejaam kon karta tha, aap ke wo gaurd?
Madan lal – Maal ka intejam to wo hi karta tha.. kya hai ki aaj kal ki ladkiyon ke shonk bahot ho gye hai is liye jeb kharch ke liye yaha aa jati hai, college ki ladkiyan, girls hostel ki ladkiyan, working women hostel ki ladkiyan yaha aati rehti hai, so dila deta hai, ladkiyon ke liye bhi achha hai maje bhi lo pesa bhi kama lo hai achha dhanda.
Rima – Chhi ye koi dhandha hai, sharir bech ke pesa kaman aur rima ne babu ji ke musal ko masal diya.
Madan lal – Ahhh.. maar dalogi kya?
Rima – Haan iski to bahot pitai karni hai istne dino se kyo nhi mila ye.. achha babu ji aage koi bajar hai kya?
Madan lal – Haan bolo kya chahiye?
Rima – Bas medical store se i pill dila dijiye, dono baar apne mere andar hi bhar diya kahi kuch gadbad ho gyi to?
Madan lal – To kya hua.. meri nishani samjh kar rakh lena.
Rima – Achha bade aaye.. 5 mahine se wo aaye nhi hai, unko kya bolungi ki “ganga maiya ne diya hai”.
Madan lal – Arre kuch aisa lge to use ajent call karke bula lena aur thoda use bhi khel khila dena.
Rima – Aap to chup hi rahiye kuch bhi bol dete hai.. achha ek baat bataiye mere shehar aa rhe hai ke nhi?
Madan lal – Kyo abhi mann nhi bhara kya? ek kaam karo kuch din yahi ruk jaao roj park ghumne chalenge.
Rima – Nahi park me jra dehshat rehti hai is liye khul ke maja bhi nhi le paayi, jab aap ghanghor kutai kar rhe the tab mera bahot aawaj karne ka mann kar rha tha, lekin public place ke kaaran chilla bhi nhi pa rhi thi.
Madan lal – Achha hua jo nhi chillai nhi to itni public aa jaati ke raat tak tumhe taang utha ke rakhni padti.
Rima – Chhi gandi baat mat kya kro, please babu ji mere waha jarur aana mujhe tabiyat se maja lena hai, abhi to maine apka maal piya bhi nhi, jra tast to dekhu is bachu ka – kehte hue usne fir se lund masal diya.
Dono ghar pahonch gye aur shyam tak ek dusre ko niharte rhe, jaate samye rima kai baar boli babu ji hamare shehar jarur aana.
Uske jaane ke baad kamya ke muh se nikal pda – Bahu ji hamare yaha jarur aana, bahu ji hamare yaha jarur aana bol rhi hai, lagta hai do khasam se bhi pura nhi pad rha kamini ko jo mera ghar dekh rhi hai.
Madan lal chup chaap sunta rha aur sochne lga – Kitni sach baat hai naari na mohe naari roopa.
Raat hote hi kamya apne room me chali gyi aur usne halka sa makup bhi kar liya, usne soch babu ji 5 din se bhukhe bethe hai aaj jarur mere kamre me jal jla aayega, aaj pehli baar usne bhi apne aap ko lehro me beh jaane ke liye maansik roop se teyar kar liya tha.
Usne socha madhu bhi esh kar rhi hai, rima do do khasamo ke sath hai, pinky ke sasural ke to sabhi mard uske khasam ban gye honge, usko ek se kaha pura padne wala hai, aakhir main hi kyo sukhi jindagi bitau.
Kamya ne pakka kar liya ki agar aaj babu ji aage nhi badhe to wo khud bahu ji se keh degi ki mujhe chudiye mujhe apka lund apne andar chahiye, Bahot sharif ban ke dekh liya ab sharafat gyi tel lene, agar aise hi sharafat dikhati rhi to saari jindagi lund ke liye taras jaungi.
Kahani padhne ke baad apne vichar niche comment section me jarur likhe, taaki DesiKahani par kahaniyon ka ye dor apke liye yun hi chalta rhe.
Kamya bistar par jakar let gyi aur aane wale tufaan kar intejaar karne lgi, lette hue use yaar aaya ki jab babu ji uske sath masti karte hai to usko puri nangi nhi karte panty to utarte hi nhi hai.
Kamya ne ab is panty rupi sotan se bhi chhutkara pane ka fesla kar liya aur panty utar kar fenk di aur budbudai “ab jab babu ji maxi utarege to main puri vesi dikhungi, tab dekhti hoon babu ji josh se bach ke kaha jayege” sochte hue usne apni nigodi gaand ko sehla diya aus uske chehre par haye ki laali chha gyi aakhir aaj wo babu ji se chudne jo wali thi.
Udhar madan lal hall me betha tv dekh rha tha, subah do baar rima ko nipta chuka tha is liye andar se koi jor bhi nhi aa rha tha, budhape me itna josh bhi nhi tha ki din me teen teen baar taal thok de, halaki kamya ka yovan aisa tha ki agar wo uske pass chala gya to bandukh fir fairing ke liye teyar ho jane wali thi.
Madar aaj usne socha aaj paanchva din hai bahu ko aur tadapne do, jab tadpegi to hi bhadkegi, jab andar aag bhadkegi tabhi to mere pass gidgidayegi ki babu ji pel do mujhe jese rima pilwa rhi thi apne jeth se.
Madan lal budbudaya – Main to chodne ke liye teyar hi betha hoon bas ek baar bol do babu ji chodiye mujhe, daal dijiye apna musal meri okhli me aur kut daliye dnadan.
Fir madan lal utha aur sone ke liye apne kamre me chal diya, kamya ko kamre me aaye lagbhag aadha ghanta ho gya tha par madan lal ke nhi aane se wo nirash ho gyi.
Wo sohne lgi – Meri kismat me shayad jawani ka sukh hai hi nhi, aaj jab main apna sab kuch lutane ko teyar bethi hoon to babu ji hi nhi aa rhe, haye re meri kismat.
Udhar madan lal bistar me leta jarur tha par neend usse koso dur thi, kehte hai jab do log aapas me pyaar karne lag jate hai, to unki soch bhi ek hone lagti hai, shayad telipethi shuru ho jati hai, madan lal sochne lga ki meri ye jid ki jab bahu bolegi tabhi main chodunga ye galat hai, aakhir wo mujhse aisa kese bol sakti hai.
Jab meri khud ki biwi pichhle tees saalo me mujhse ye nhi boli ki mujhe chodo to bhala bahu mujhse ye kese bol sakti hai, ye bahot na insaafi hai bahu rani ke sath, nhi nhi main galat kar rha hoon, aisa fesla karke to maine bahu ke sare sukh ke darvaje band kar diye hai.
Pichhlle kai mahino se wo sirf meri seva kar rhi hai jabki badle me uski kuch nhi mil rha, ek parai ladki rima tak mujhse life time anubhav le kar chali gyi, jabki bahu rani ek baar ke anubhav ke liye taras rhi hai.
Use pichhli ghatnaye yaad aane lgi ki kese wo kamya se blow jow karwata tha, apna sara maal uski badan par chhidak kar apna to shant ho jata tha lekin bahu rani ko pyasi chhod kar aa jata tha, apni kartuto par madan lal pashtane lga aur bahu rani ke dukho ko yaad kar uska mann dukhi hone lga.
Usne socha main budhape me sex ke liye itna tadap rha hoon to bhari jawani me bahu pta nhi kese apni raat katti hogi, mere itne bade lund se khelne ke baad us bechari ko to raat raat bhar neend nhi aati hogi, mujhse bahot paap ho gya hai.
Usne fesla kar liya ki kal hi wo bahu rani ko uske hisse ka anand dega, matlab kal wo kamya ka udghatan kar dega, wo bolti nhi hai to kya lekin main to janta hoon ki wo kab se intejaar kar rhi hai ki babu ji uski pel de, varna jab main uski panty ke kinre se uski chut par apna maal girata tha to wo mujhe rok sakti thi.
Us din rima ki khidki ke bahar bhi jab maine usko niche se nanga karke apna lund uski gaand par fera tha, tab usne khud apni chut ke muhane par mera supada sata diya tha, ab aus kese kahegi, kya dhol pit kar bolegi ki aao babu ji chadh jaao mere upar.
Aurat ka jo kehne ka dhang hota hai us tarike se to kamya pehle hi din se keh rhi hai, jab pehli baar usne mujhe hand job diya tha, koi aurat kisi praye mard ka lund apni marji se pakad le to saaf ho jata hai ki use wo pasand hai aur use wo chahiye.
Aakhir madan lal ne fesla kar liya ki kal wo har haal me bahu rani ko chodega chahe wo thoda bahot na nukar bhi kre, lekin humgama to kal hokar hi rahega aur fir usne apne musal ko pakda aur bola – Beta ka teri priksha ki ghadi hai, kal tujhe apni malkin ki seva karni hai, aisi seva karna ki wo teri murid ban kar reh jaye, raat din subah shyam sirf tujhe hi yaad kre aur ek pal bhi tujhe apne se dur na hone de.
Udhar kamya apne bistar par tadap rhi thi, kabhi apni chuchi dabati to kabhi apni chut me ungali karne lagti, ab tak to wo kisi tarah seh rhi thi par rima ka live show dekh kar baaji ab uske hath se nikal chuki thi, ab use har haal me babu ji ka lund chahiye tha, chahe uske liye use babu ji se lund ki bhikh hi kyo na mangni pade.
Wo bistar par idhar udhar palat rhi thi aur apne badan ko shant karne ki koshish kar rhi thi, tabhi achanak uska mobile baj utha, wo turant lapki ki shayad babu ji aane ki khabar de rhe hai.
Kahani padhne ke baad apne vichar niche comment section me jarur likhe, taaki DesiKahani par kahaniyon ka ye dor apke liye yun hi chalta rhe.
Lekin dekha to phone babu ji ka nhi balki chhote babu yaani sunil ka tha, usne be mann se phone uthaya aur sunil ne ghar baar ki baat puchhi aur fir sex ki baate karne lga, lekin kamya ko is samye telephone sex nhi real sex ki jarurat thi, wo ye sunna nhi chahti thi ki ab tumhari chut me ja rha hai balki use abhi ek mota tagda lund chahiye tha jo uski chut me jakar saari khujli mita de, uski aisi dhakka pel chudai kre ki saari garmi nikal jaye.
Wo be mann se sunil ki haan me haan milane lgi, tabhi sunil ne ek aur bamb chhod diya ki wo agle hafte chhuti lekar ghar aa rha hai ash karne ke liye, sunil kar is samye aana kamya ke liye vrajpaat ke saman tha.
Ab jab usne babu ji se chudne ka fesla kar liya tha to ye samsya samne aa gyi, lekin kamya is baad drid sankalpit thi, chudna hai to chudna hai chahe sunil ke ghar me rehte chori chhupke chudna pade.
Vese bhi suni din bhar to apne dosto ke sath ghar se bahar hi rehta hai fir kya chinta karna, aane do sunil ko bhi din me saand se bhidungi to raat ko bakre ko khel khila dungi.
Dusre din subah madan lal aur shanti hall me bethe hue the tabhi kamya chai lekar aa gyi, madan lal ne dekha bahu rani ka chehra kuch udaas hai aur uski aankhe suni suni si hai, use lga ki kal raat ko uske nhi jaane se lagta hai ki bahu rani naraj ho gyi hai.
Lekin kamya ke chehre par narajgi ke bhav nhi the balki udaasi ke bhav the, madan lal iska kaaran nhi samjh pa rha tha ki bahu kis baat se nirash dikh rhi hai, mardo se jo narajgi aurat dikhati hai vese bhav to nhi dikh rhe, wo samjhne ki koshish kar hi rha tha ki achanak kamya bol padi..
Kamya – Maanji, kal unka phone aaya tha.
Shanti – Kiska sunil ka? kya bol rha tha?
Kamya – Ji wo keh rhe the ki alge hafte shhuti lekar aa rhe hai.
Shanti – Ye to achhi baat hai, is baar jaldi aa rha hai, lagta hai waha uska mann nhi lagta.
Madan lal – Ari bhaagwan jab bahu rani yaha hai to mann kese lagega – madan lal ne tirchhi najro se kamya ko dekhte hue kaha.
Kamya ke bhi babu ji ki aur dekha aur dono ki najre mili to aisa lagta tha jese kamya is baar sunil ke aane ki khabar se khush nhi thi, madan lal iska kaaran janta tha ki bahu ab use chahne lgi hai aur sunil jesa kamjor aadmi use ab napadand ho gya hai.
Ye baat uske plan ke liye bhi bahot achhi thi par sunil ke aane par bahu ka khush na hona use andar hi andar kachot gya, aakhir sunil uska beta tha, bete ko bahu ka pyaar na mile ye to use manjur nhi tha, kher usne soch ek baar bahu ko apna bna le fir bete ke liye bhi use mna lega.
Tabhi fir shanti boli – Bahu ab shaadi ko 3 saal ho gye ab mujhe pote ka muh kab dikhaogi,, 3 saal bahot hote hai khel kud ke liye, ab ghar me kilkaari gunje iske liye bhi kuch socho, mujhe is ghar ka varis bhi to chahiye, sunil se keh dekha ab masti bahot ho gyi ab kuch serius ho jaye.
Kamya kuch nhi boli bas chup chaap sunti rhi, tab shanti fir boli..
Shanti – Bahu meri baat samjh rhi ho ya nhi?
Kamya – Ji manji.
Shanti – Aap sun rhe ho ya nhi, kuch bolte kyo nhi bahu ko – shanti ne madan lal ki aur dekhte hue kaha.
Madan lal – Haan haan kyo nhi ab to bachcha aa hi jana chahiye ghar me taaki humara bhi mann lga rhe, kab tak padosiyon ke bachcho ko khilate rhege, bahu ab to main bhi chahta hoon ki humara bachcha peda ho ghar me – madan lal kamya ki aur kaamuk najro se dekhte hue bola.
Kaya ne babu ji ki dekh aur unki baat ka matlab samjh kar najre niche kar li, din bhar ghar ka mahol kuch vajan daar sa rha, raat ko kamya apne kare me bethi thi use vishvash tha ki babu ji aaj to nhi ruk payege aur aisa hi hua uska bharosa babu ji ne nhi toda.
Kamya bistar par leti hui thi aur aaj bhi usne maxi ke nich kuch nhi pehna tha, tabhi darwaja khulne ki aawaj aayi babu ji andar aa rhe the, kamya turant uth bethi, uski aankho me abhi bhi udasi thi, madan lal ne mahol ko saral banane ke liye kaha..
Madan lal – Kya baat hai bahu, mujhse koi galati hui hai kya ji aa subah se mujh par gussa ho?
Kamya – Ji nhi babu ji main aap par gussa nhi hoon main aap par to kabhi gussa ho hi nhi sakti, main to apni kismat par gussa hoon.
Madan lal – Kismat ki chinta kyo karti ho kis baat ki kami hai is ghar me, ya saas sasur ke pyaar me koi kami ho to batao, shanti ka to main nhi janta lekin main apni baat kar rha hoon bas ek baar kuch bol ke to dekho, tumhari har ichha puri kar dunga, jada bade bol to nhi bolta par itna samjh lo tume hamesha khush rakhna hi maine ab apni jindagi ka maksad bna liya hai, achha bolo kya pareshani hai meri pyaar bahu rani ko.
Fir madan lal ne kamya ke dono hath apne hatho me le liye aur fir aankho me aankhe daal kar bola – kamya tumhare liye main apni jaan bhi de sakta hoon ye wada hai mera.
Aaj pehli baar madan lal ne apni bahu ko uske naam se pukara tha, is baat ka asar bhi turant hua, kamya ki aankhe bhar aayi aur usne babu ji ko jor se apni baaho me jakad liya.
Wo aaj kai dino baat ek dusre ko chhu rhe the is liye dono bhavik ho gye the, dono ne ek dusre ki pith ko jor se pakad liya, kamya ke nangi chuchiyan madan lal ke sakht sine par pis si gyi thi jis kaaran kamya baho garam hone lgi, gambhir mahol me bhi madan lal ka sparsh kamya ko behkane lga tha.
Udhar madan lal uski puri pith ko sehla rha tha, fir uske hath niche gye aur wo apne pasandida fal bahu ke tarbuje rahlane lga, tarbujon ko masalte hi jo baat sabse pehle madan lal ne noties ko wo ye thi ki use pta chal gya ki bahu aaj niche se bhi nangi hai.
Ye ehsaas hote hi uska musal bagavat par utar aaya, uska musal pura tan gya aur kamya ke pet hamla karne lga, uske mann hi mann kaha main sahi soch rha tha bahu har tarike se mujhe itela kar rhi hai ki aao pel do mujhe.
Aaj use kamya ke upar bahot pyaar aane lga, usne kamya ki mandak gudaj aur makkhan si chikani apni sabse pyaari sampati kamya ki gaand ko dhire dhire sehlate hue ek hath se bahu ko thudi uthai aur uski aankho me jhank kar puchha..
Madan lal – Kamya meri jaaneman meri ptanpriye, meri ek baat kar sacha jawab dogi?
Kamya – Aap jo puchhenge main uska sacha sacha jawab dungi, puchhiye kya puchhna hai?
Madan lal – Aaj tum subah se kuch dukhi thi please mujhe kaaran batao, tumhe dukhi dekh kar subah se mera kaleja muh ko aa rha hai.
Kamya – Babu ji iske do kaaran hai pehla to jindagi me pehli baar main sunil ke aane se itna khush nhi thi aur fir dusra kaaran mummy ji ki baat thi.
Kahani padhne ke baad apne vichar niche comment section me jarur likhe, taaki DesiKahani par kahaniyon ka ye dor apke liye yun hi chalta rhe.
Madan lal – Kya shanti ne tumhe kuch ulta pulta kaha kya?
Kamya – Nhi nhi babu ji unhone kuch nhi kaha, main to baat kar rhi hoon jo baat unhone apke samne hi kahi thi, bachche wali.
Madan lal – Shanti thik hi to keh rhi thi ab ghar me bachcha bhi to chahiye, tum bhi to maan banna chahiti hi hogi.
Kamya – Babu ji duniyan ki har aurat maa banna chahti hai main bhi chahti hoon, lekin main kasam se bol rhi hoon maine kabhi bhi family planing ki koshishi nhi ki aur na hi sunil ne ki hai, kuch ho hi nhi rha hai to main kya kru, wo hamesha apna mere andar hi girate hai – aisa keh kar kamya buri tarah sharma gyi.
Sharam se raktaabh uska chehra aur bhi sexy dikhne lga tha, lajja se bhara uska shabab dekh kar madan lal machal utha aur wo pyaar se bola..
Madan lal – Honry chinta mat kro kai baar garbh der se thehrta hai tumhari saas bhi to do saal baad gharabhiwati hui thi, chinta mat kro main hoon na – aur ek baar fir madan lal ne kamya ke ras bhare hontho ko apne hontho me le liya, kamya bhi lata ki tarah babu ji se lipat gyi mano bahu na ho patni ho.
Dono barso se bichhde premiyon ki tarah ek dusre ke aadharamrit ka paan karne lge, madan lal ne pichhe se uske kapdon ko utarna chalu kiya aur kuch hi der me bahu ki nangi gaand uske panjo me thi, kamya ki masal bhari gaand hath me aate hi madan lal bekabu ho gya, wo jor jor se use masalne lga.
Uski is harkat se kamya bhi siskariyan lene lgi aur madan lal ke hontho ko katne lgi, madan lal itni jor se masal rha tha ki kamya ko dard bhi hone lga, lekin wo chup chaap rhi kyoki aaj to wo isse bhi bhayankar dard sehne ko teyar thi.
Madan la kamya ke jism ke maje bhi le rha tha par sath sath uska dimag kuch aur bhi soch rha tha, kamya ke kaha ki “sunil apna maal andar higirata hai kuch ho hi nhi rha hai to main kru kya” aur ye baat madan lalne bhi dekhi thi.
Pichhli baar jab sunil aaya tha to madan lal ne do baar uska live show khidki se dekha tha dono hi bar sunil ne apna paani andar chhoda tha, bahu ki baat bilkul sach thi.
Madan lal samjh gya ki kamjori sunil me hi hai, kamya jesi mast pdamani prjaati ki aurat ko agar sahi bij mil jaye to wo darjano bachche peda kar sakti hai, madan lal samjh gya ki kamya ko maa bnana bhi ab usi ki jinmedaari hai aur iske liye use kamya se baat karni hi padegi.
Halaki use pura bharosa tha ki wo kamya ko is baat ke liye mna lega kyoki jab wo chudne ke liye teyar hai to usse bachcha bhi peda karva hi legi.
To usne te kiya ki abhi bahu rani kuch jada hi pyaar jta rhi hai aur kaafi bhavuk bhi hai is liye abhi hi baat kar leni chahiye.
Bahu se baat karne se pahle usne use kuch aur garam karne ki sochi taaki kaam aur aasan ho jaye, uske ek hath dono ke ek dusre se chipke sharir ke bich se niche se dala aur sidha kamya ki chut ke upar rakh diya, nangi chut par babu ji ka hath padte hi kamya ke muh se siskari nikal gyi, aaj pehli baat babu ji ne kamya ki nangi chut par hath lgaya tha, jisse kamya ke pure badan me chingaari chhutne lgi.
Madan lal ab apne hath ko uski puri chut par chalane lga aur yaha kamya ke liye bardash karna mushki hi gya, uske muh se baar baar shhh.. shhh.. ki aawaje nikal rhi thi.
Jab usse sambhala nhi gya to usne bhi hath sidha niche kiya aur madan la ke tane lund ko pakad kar masalne lgi, madan lal ki lungi nikal kar kab niche gir gyi kisi ko pta hi nhi chala.. aur vese bhi wo aaj ka bahu ke kamre me aane se pehle kachha utar deta tha.
Dono sasur bahu ek dusre ke kaam ango se khel rhe the ki achanak mada la ne apni ungali darar ke andar kar di jisse kamya uttejna ke maare chihuk padi aur usne babu ji ke musal ko buri tarah se pakad kar masal diya.
Kamya ne itni takat se madan lal ke lund ko dabaya tha ki wo madan lal ka foladi lund tha so jhel gya par uski jagah sunil ka mariyal sa lund hota to uske prano ke lale pad jaate, dono sasur bahu ek dusre ke kaam ango se masti kar rhe the, kamya bich bich me babu ji ke ando ko bhi sehla rhi thi, aaj use babu ji ke ando par bahot pyaar aa rha tha, maano wo janti ho ki ye hi uske banjar bhumi ko upjau banayege.
Kabhi wo ek ande ko sehlati to kabhi duste hi, fir kabhi dono ko ek sath pakad kar khelne lagti, fir kabhi babu ji ke hathyaar ko muthyati, madan lal bahu ki seva se bekabu hota ja rha tha, kamya ki chut puri tarah se uske lislise pdarth se chipchipi ho gyi thi aur andar dehek rhi thi.
Madan lal bahu ki garmi dekh kar tajjub me aa gya, aaj se pehle usne itni garam chut pehle kabhi nhi dekhi thi, bahu ki garmi dekh wo khush ho gya aur use pakka yakin ho gya ki aaj bahu kisi bhi kaam ke liye mana nhi kar sakti.
Dono abhi bhi liplock me the, gardan uchi kare rehne ke kaaran kamya ko dard hone lga to usne apna muh niche kiya aur der na karte hue babu ji ek chuchak apne muh me le liya, is baar tadapne ki baari madan lal ki thi, usne apni jindagi me kai aurato ka game bajaya tha lekin aaj pehli baar koi aurat uska chuchak apne muh me le rhi thi.
Ye uske liye ek naya anubhav tha to wo is naye anubhav ko feel karne lga aur uski ungali kamya ke chire me aur tej chalne lgi, babu ji aaj pehli baar bahu ki gudiya se khel rhe the, is wajah se kamya ko apne aap ko sambhalna mushkil hota ja rha tha, wo har pal behkti ja rhi thi, uski muniya aaj use sukh ke nye dawar dikha rhi thi aur babu ji bhi ek manjhe hue sangit kaar ki tarah gitar bja rhe the.
Gitar ki mast tarange kamya ke badan me dhoom machane lai to achanak usne babu ji ke chuchak ko jor se hontho se dba diya aur madan lal ke muh se siskari nikal gyi.
Madan lal – Ahhh.. jaan ye kya kar rhi ho dard ho rha hai.
Kamya – Achha ji jab mujhe itni jor se chuste the tab kuch nhi, main kitna bolti bhi thi please babu ji dhire kariye to bada kehte the jor se to maja aata hai, ab main bhi maja lungi tab aapko pta chalega ki mard aurat ko kitni taklif dete hai.
Madan lal – Aurat ki baat alag hai unka wo usi ke liye bna hota hai is liye wo jor se masalne me bhi enjoy karti hai, mera vesa thodi hai.
Kamya – Thik hai fir apne usko dekh leti hoon – keh kar kamya ne madan lal ke hathyaar ko jor se masal diya, madan lal ke muh se ek baad fir siskari nikal gyi.
Madan lal – Arre meri jaan wo dabane ke liye nhi bana.
Kamya – To bataiye na kis ke liye bna hai.
Madan lal – Wo to andar bahar karne ke liye bna hai.
Kamya – Dhat badmash kahi ke – aur usne ek baar fir madan lal ke chuchak ko chaba diya.
Is baar ka chaban itna tej tha ki madan lal uchhal pda aur uchhalne se uska anguthachut me do inch andar dhas gya, chut me angutha andar jaate hi kamya ne jordaar siskari li aur uttejna me apna sar babu ji ke chode chakle sine par tika diya, madan lal ka angutha sunil ke lund ke braba mota tha, kamya ko lga babu ji ne apna pel diya hai..
Kamya – Ohhh no.. apne bina bataye hi andar daal diya.. gande kahi ke..
Madan lal – Bahu isme batane ki kya baat hai, andar dala hi to jata hai.
Kamya – Ji apne mujhe vada kiya hai ki bina mujhse puche apna wo andar nhi dalenge.. jhuthe kahi ke.. you are cheater..
Madan lal – Bahu aaj tum behki behki si baate kar rhi ho, lagta hai tumne josh me hosh kho diye hai, jo tum keh rhi ho maine wo nhi dala hai usko to tum abhi bhi hath me pakad kar khel rhi ho.
Kahani padhne ke baad apne vichar niche comment section me jarur likhe, taaki DesiKahani par kahaniyon ka ye dor apke liye yun hi chalta rhe.
Kamya ne jab niche dekha to sach me uska manpasndida khilona to abhi bhi uske hath me tha, usne socha “baap re jab babu ji ka angutha hi tna tight ja rha hai to wo kesi tabahi machayega”.
Udhar madan lal ne ungali se chudai chalu kar di, aaj kai dino baad koi kamya ki gufa me chehal kadmi kar rha tha, naye mehmaan ki chehal kadmi se kamya bechen hone lgi aur wo madan lal ke lund par kisi bhukhi sherni ki tarah tut padi.
Idhar madan lal kamya ki chut me apne anguthe se aag barsa rha tha to udhar kamya bhi apni komal najuk ungaliyon se babu ji ke lund me jal jala la rhi thi, lekin jawan khun me garami jada hoti hai, is liye kamya ke liye ab sehna mushkil hota ja rha tha.
Vese bhi paanch mahine baad uski gudiya ki maalish ho rhi thi, jabki babu ji ko wo roj hi tritment deti thi, jawani ki ladai me aakhir bahu haar gyi aur uski prem gufa ne prem ras ka jharna baha diya aur wi nidhal hokar madan lal ke kandho par jhul gyi.
Bekhudi ke is aalam me bhi usne babu ji ke hathyaar se apni pakad dhili nhi ki aur lgataar babu ji ko jhatke pe jhatka deti rhi, aaj madan lal bhi kamya ke is agressive nature se heran tha, kaha to wo kamya ko garmane aaya tha kaha khud bavla ban betha.
Uska lava bhi ab fut padne ko teyar tha, so madan lal ne socha baate baad me karenge me karenge pehle to ye tention release karna jaruri hai, so wo bahu se bola..
Madan lal – Kamya meri jaan ab bardash nhi ho rha please kuch karo, jaldi se mera maal nikalwa do.
Kamya – Jaanu kar to rhi hoon bas nikalne wala hi hai.
Madan lal – Jaanu hath se nhi muh me lelo na.
Kamya – Apne bhi to mera hath se nikala hai to main bhi hath se hi nikalungi – kamya ne jhathlate hue kaha.
Aaj kamya ne sidha keh diya ki use bhi ab hath se nhi kuch aur bhi chahiye varna tum bhi tadpoge.
Madan lal – Jaan sara maal niche gir jayega, kudrat ke is khajane ko aise bekaar na bahao, ye tumhari sehat ke liye bhi achha hai, chalo jaldi kro vitamin protin hai come one suck it baby.
Kamya bhi babu ji ko jada tadpana nhi chahti thi usne apne mann ki baat to keh di thi, so usne babu ji ke chocobaar ko apne muh me le liya aur lapar lapar chusne lgi, bhishan garmi ke mosam me use ye ice cream bahot achhi lagti thi jo use turant shital kar deti thi.
Usne madan lal ki gaand ke port ko support ke liye pakda aur jabardast chusai karne lgi, aaj wo 100? performence dena chahti thi, pinky aur rima ka jo action usne apni aankho se dekha tha, usse behtar wo kar dikhana chahti thi.
Usne socha kya main koi unse kam tellented hoon, pichhe wo madan lal ki gaand ko bhi sehla rhi thi aur bich bich me dono bachcho ko bhi pyaar de deti, is dobale dose ko madan lal jhel nhi pa rha tha aur uske muh se marte hue bhense ki dakaar jesi aawaj aane lgi.
Jab baat bardash se bahar ho gyi to uska foji roop bahar nikal aaya aur usne kamya ka sar pakda aur dhakka pel muh ki chudai chalu kar di, ab kamya ghabra gyi, babu apna pura lund uske gale me andar bahar kar rhe the, wo saaf saaf lund apne gale ke niche jata mehsus kar rhi thi.
Agar babu ji andar ek mint ruk to wo to nipat hi jati, lekin babu ji is khel ke shatir khiladi thi aur napa tula stork maar rhe the, aakhir do mint ghamasaan muh chudai ke baad madan lal ne apna pura maal bahu ke pet me utaar diya.
Sara maal kamya ko pilate hi madan lal dhdam se bistar par beth gya aur merthon racer ki tarah hafne lga, kamya uske karib aayi aur uske sar ko apne sine par chipka kar baalo me hath ferne lgi.
Kuch aaram milne ke baad madan lal let gya aur usne bahu ko bhi khich kar apne baju me leta diya, dono aaju baaju let kar aabhi kuch der pehle aaye tufaan ke baad ki shanti mehsus karne lge.
Lagbhar 25 mint tak dono aise hi lete rhe aur khoi hui takat ko fir se batorne me lge rhe, jab madan lal ko fir se khuch shakti ka aabhas hua to usne kamya ki taraf karwat badli aur use apne se chipka liya.
Kuch der yu hi pade rehne ke baad usne fir apne pyaase honth bahu ki lichi ke saman rasile hontho par lga diye, madan lal ka ek hath yantar vat sa bahu ke tarbujo par pahonch gya, kamya ke gaddedaar makhmali nitambh sirf madan lal ki hi kamjori nhi the madan lal ko harkato ne kamya ko bhi ab inka diwana bna diya tha.
Babu ji ka hath apni gaand par lagte hi wo behekne lagti aur use kuch kuch hone lagta, kuch der ta babu ji tarbujo ki seva karte rhe aur fir apna hath bahu ki dono jangho ne bich la kar kamya ki gulab ki pankhudiyon se khelne lge, pankhudiyon par babu ji ka hath lagte hi kamya bistar par apne peir ragadne lgi.
Madan lal abhi abhi jhada tha is liye bade aaraam se sitaari ki taaro ko chhed rha tha jisse raag kamlehri nikal rhi thi, prem marg ka prem pthik madan lal ek baar fir kamya ko madnanand ke raste par lejane lga.
Kahani padhne ke baad apne vichar niche comment section me jarur likhe, taaki DesiKahani par kahaniyon ka ye dor apke liye yun hi chalta rhe.
Bahu ki sanse fir tej hone lgi aur uske muh se baar baar siskari nikal jaati , kamya ne apni aankhe band kar li aur kaam lehro par sawar hone lgi, sitaar bajate bajate madan lal ne been bajane ki bhi sochi aur bahu ki ek chuchi ko apne muh me le liya.
Kamya chuchi par muh lagte hi bal khane lagi aur usne babu ji ka kobra bajad liya, jab been baj rhi thi to kobre ko nachana jayaj tha, dono sasur bahu ek baar fir dunya ke sabse aadim khel me leen ho gye.
Jese jese kamya ki pakad babu ji ke lund par sakht hoti ja rhi thi, vese vese babu ji aage ka plan banate jaa rhe the.
Jab bahu ka chehra kaam vasna se bhadakne lga to madan lal ne dhire se puchha..
Madan lal – Kya baat hai janeman aaj to tum bahot josh me ho aisa pyaar to tumne pehle kabhi nhi diya.
Kamya – Jaanu apne bhi aisa pyaar mujhe pehle kabhi nhi diya, jese aap pyaar kar rhe hai vese hi aap paa rhe hai.
Madan lal – Jaan main to hamesha hi aise pyaar karta hoon – kehte hue madan lal ne apni bich wali ungali bahu ki amrit kundi me sarka di.
Kamya jor se sisak padi aur babu ji ke hathyaar ko masalne lgi, fir kamya ne apna ek hath babu ji ki fingar fucking wale hath par rakha aur boli..
Kamya – Jaanu aaj ke pehle aap chhote mote button dabate the, lekin aaj to apne main switch hi on kar diya – aur usne babu ji ke us shrarti hath par chikoti kaad di.
Jis tarah sherni apne shikaar ko marne ke baad khane se pehle ulta pulta karke khelti hai usti tarah kamya bhi babu ji ke us maans ke tukde ko alta palta kar khel rhi thi, madan lal ne jab mehsus kiya ki loha garam hai aur chot maar deni chahiye, to usne bahu se kaha..
Madan lal – Jaan main tumse kuch kehna chahta hoon, lekin darr rha hoon ki kahi tum bura na maan jaao – usne acting karte hue kaha.
Kamya – Babu ji is duniya me main hi ek aurat hoon jisse apko darna nhi chahiye, kyoki jis tarah main apne pass padi hoon us tarah pade rehne wali aurat se kya darna, bas ye samjhiye ki main apni daasi hoon apki cheri hoon.
Madan lal – Bahu ek baar tumne bataya tha ki sunil ka bahot kam maal nikalta hai aur bhi jra si der hi tik pata hai.
Kamya – Haan babu ji – aur kamya babu ji ki aankho me dekhne lgi.
Madan lal – Bahu mujhe lagta hai ki kami sunil me hi hai, is liye tum maa nhi ban paa rhi ho.
Kamya – Babu ji main kisi doctor ko dikha kar unka ilaj to karwa sakti hoon – madan lal is utar ke liye bhi teyar tha so turant bola..
Madan lal – Bahu lekin isme ek khatra hai.
Kamya – Khatra kya hai babu ji? – kamya ne herani se dekhte hue kaha.
Madan lal – Bahu agar doctor ne ek baar keh diya ki sunil baap nhi ban sakta to fir tum jindagi bhar maa nhi ban sakti, kyoki fir maa banne ka matlab hai ki sunil samjh jayega ki wo is bachche ka baap nhi hai, jabki jab taki sunil doctor ke pass nhi jata, tab tak tumhare pass maa banne aur is ghar ko santaan dene ke chance hai.
Kamya – Wo kese babu ji, main samjh nhi paa rhi.
Madan lal – Bahu samjhne ki koshish karo ki main kya kehna chah rha hoon.
Kamya – Babu ji saaf saaf bataiye mujhe kuch samjh nhi aa rha – kamya ne confuj hote hue kaha.
Madan lal – Bahu is ghar ko santaan dene ke liye aur is ghar ka samman banaye rakhne ke liye tumhe kisi aur se maa banna hoga.
Kamya – Babu ji ?? aap ye kya keh rhe hai, main aisa nhi kar sakti, ye adharm hai, ye paap hai.
Madan lal – Kamya isme kuch bhi adharm nhi hai aur tum abhi dharm adharm ke baare me janti hi kya ho? hajaro saalo se aisa hota aaya hai, humare shashtar bhi is baat ka samrthan karte hai.
Kamya – Kya? babu ji aap ye kya keh rhe hai ki humare shashtar bhi iska samrthan karte hai, mujhe kuch samjh nhi aa rha.
Madan lal – Bas hajaro saalo pehle humare rishiyon ne ye samjh liya tha ki kisi aurat ko maa banna prakriti ka sabse mehtav purn ghatna hai, is liye unhone “niyog prtha” ki vyavastha ki.
Kamya – Niyog prtha? ye niyog prtha kya hai babu ji?
Madan lal – Bahu purane jamane me jab koi shaadi shuda aurat apne pati ki kamjori ke kaaran maa nhi ban paati thi to samaj me aisa vyavastha tha ki wo apne parivar ke kisi aur sadasye ke sath sambhog kre aur param aanand prapt kre, is sambanth me use puri aajadi hoti thi ki wo mard ko apni marji se chune aur itna hi bandhan tha ki wo parivar se bahar ka sadsye na ho taaki rakt dushit na ho.
Kamya – Babu ji jo aap keh rhe hai mujhe us par vishvash nhi ho rha, maine aisa kabhi nhi suna.
Madan lal – Kamya main jo keh rha hoon wo ek dam sach hai, itihaas aise udahrano se bhara pada hai.
Kamya – Ek do naam bataiye jra, mujhe bhi to pta chale ki aap jhuth bol rhe hai ya sach.
Madan lal – Bahu pancho pandav aur karan kisi bhi jevik pita ki santaan nhi the, unke purvaj paandu aur dhritrashtar bhi ved ki santaan the jo rishte me unke taau lagte the.
Kamya – He bhagwaan? maine to iske baare me kabhi socha bhi nhi tha – aur wo aankhe fela ke sochne ki mudra me vichar karne lgi.
Moka dekh madan lal ne kaha – Kamya ab tumhe fesla karna hai, ki tumhe maa banna hai ya nhi? agar haan kahogi to maa bhi banogi aur is ghar ko khushiyon se bhar dogi, varna!
Kamya – Varna kya babu ji?
Madan lal – Varna agar tum na kar dogi to na tum khud maa banogi na main dada ban paunga aur na hi is ghar ko kabhi diya jalane wala mil payega.
Kamya – Babu ji jab se main is ghar me aayi hoon mera sab kuch apka hai, aap jo bologe main wahi karungi, is par bhi fesla apko karna hai, boliye aap kya chahte hai?
Madan lal – Bahu main to yehi chahta hoon ki tum is ghar ko santaan do aur is tarah do ki sunil ko pata bhi na chale.
Kamya – Babu ji lekin ye kese hoga? main kaha kisi ko dhundhne jaungi?
Madan lal – Arre dhundhne ki kya jarurat hai, tum jra sa ishara kar dogi to darwaje par umidwaro ki line lag jayegi aur main bhid sambhalta reh jaunga.
Kamya – Dhat gande kahi ke, mujhe aisi vesi ladki samjha hai kya ki kisi se bhi lag jaungi.
Madan lal – Fir to ek idea aur hai.
Kamya – Kya idea hai?
Madan lal – Tumhare parivar me sunil ke alawa ek aur mard aur bhi hai na.
Kamya – Wo kon babu ji? – kamya ne chakit hokar puchha.
Madan lal – Kyo mujhe mard nhi manti? – Madan lal ne ada se puchha.
Kamya – Ohh ab samjh aaya, aap itni der se apne chakkar me ye sab kahaniyan suna rhe the, bade chalak ho aap, bahu ko patana chahte hai, wah ji wah.
Madan lal – Arre to main koi dabav nhi bana rha, tum kisi aur ke sath sanjog banana chahti ho to tumhari marji, main kuch nhi bolunga.
Kamya – Chup rahiye babu ji – kamya ne gusse me kaha – kya main kisi aur ka bachcha peda kar lungi to kya aap use pyaar de payege, us bachche me is ghar ka kuch ansh hoga kya?
Madan lal – Arre tum to wahi baat kar rahi ho ki chit bhi meri aur pat bhi meri aur ghanta mere baap ka bahar wale se tum sanjog banana nhi chahti, main tumhe pasand nhi, fir aise me kese kaam chalega?
Kamya – Achha maine kab kaha ki main apko pasand nhi karti – kamya ne kaamuk najro se madan lal ko dekhte hue kaha.
Kahani padhne ke baad apne vichar niche comment section me jarur likhe, taaki DesiKahani par kahaniyon ka ye dor apke liye yun hi chalta rhe.
Madan lal – To haan bhi to nhi bol rhi ho?
Kamya – Itna bada fesla karne ke liye mujhe thoda samye bhi to de do.
Madan lal – Thik hai lekin kitna samye chahiye? – sunil bhi aa rha hai agar jaldi fesla kar lo to uske aane le is time ka istemaal kiya ja sakta hai, nhi to fir 6 mahine aur rukna padega.
Kamya – Thik hai aap upar chaat par 15 mint ghum ke aaiye tab tak main fesla kar lungi – kamya ne sharmate hue kaha.
Madan lal upar chhat par jakar tehelne lga, uska dil teji se dhadak rha tha, use pura vishvash tha ki bahu jarur haan bolegi, ite dino me wo itne karib aa gye the ki kamya ke na bolne ki koi ummid nhi thi lekin fir bhi madan lal thoda sa narvas tha.
Aakhir fesla to bahu ko hi karna tha wo us par dabav nhi daal sakta tha aur ant me wo bahot pareshan ho gya aur apne mann ko tasali dete hue budbudaya “bahu manegi kese nhi jab mera maal pee sakti hai to garbh me bhi jarur legi, pine me to jadatar aurate nakhre karti hai aur aksar bolti hai ki maal andar hi girana”.
Use purane din yaad aane lge, uski saali mohini ka pati bhola bhi sunil ki tarah chavvani kam tha, is kaaran mohini shaadi ke baad bhi usse aksar chudwati rehti thi aur chudte samye hamesha bolti thi “jiju please apna beej mere andar hi girana mujhe apse bachcha chahiye aur wo to aksar kehti bhi thi ki mere dono bachche apke hi hai”.
Halaki madan lal is par pura bharosa nhi kar ska kyoki use pta tha ki mohini ke apne shehar me kai logo se aise sambandh hai, bhole ke office ke kai dost use thok jaate the aur yaha tak ki ek do college student use nipta chuke the.
Mohini ki yaad aate aate usne socha pta nhi kyo bhagwaan achhi sundar sexy mastani auraton ke palle gandu ladke bandh dete hai, sab purv janmo ka fal hai jo un auraton ko bhogna padta hai, maine bhi pichhle janam me kai punye kiye honge jo mujhe mohini aur kamya jesi mand mast jawani mili.
Udhar kamya bistar pe leti hui thi lekin uske pass sochne ke liye kuch bhi nhi tha, is din ka to kab se intejaar kar rhi thi ki kab babu ji uski sukhi jindagi me savan ban kar baras jaye, madan lal ke samne to usne sirf use tadpane ke liye sochne ka natak kiya tha.
Jis din usne pehli baar babu ji ka hathyaar bathroom se bahar aate hue dekha tha usi din se wo us par apna dil luta bethi thi, babu ji ke lund ko pana ab uska ek lota mishan ban gya tha.
Pehle kabhi kabhi uska mann badal jata tha par rima aur madhu ke kaand ne uske mann ko majbut bana diya tha, babu ji ke jaane ke baad wo uthi aur apne ek pehna hua kapda bhi utaar diya aur fir chadar lapet kar let gyi, kamya lete lete aane wale sukhad samye ki kalpna me dub gyi, ab madan lal uska hone wala tha.
Wo sochne lgi ki jab babu ji apni itni badi bandukh se fairing krenge to wo to sirf ek baar me hi maa ban jayegi, aakhir unki bandukh me hai bhi to kitna sara barud, kitna to bada hai babu ji ka pta nhi pehli baar me mera kya haal hoga, kher jo bhi hoga lena to ab hai hi chahe jaan hi kyo na chali jaye.
Wo us sukhad kalpna me dub gyi aur aankhe band karke wo dekh rhi thi w o bistar par apni tange utha kar padi hai aur babu ji uska baja bja rhe hai aur wo babu ji ko khub pyaar kar rhi hai.
Udhar madan lal bhi upar apni kalpna me khoya hua tha, ab kamya uski hone wali thi, usne ek teer se do shikaar kar liye the use na sirf kamya ki jawani bhogne ko milne wali thi balki is budhape me fir se baap banne ka moka mil rha tha, baap banne ki baat se hi uske pure shrir me ek lehar si uth rhi thi.
Wo soch rha tha ki bachcha mere jesa hoga ya kamya jesa sundar, uska haal aisa hi tha jese shaadi hui nhi aur koi bdhava dene pahonch jaye shekh chili ke sapni ki tarah use pta hi nhi chala ki 15 mint ki bajaye aadha ghanta ho chuka hai aur wo upar tehel rha hai.
Uska dhyan mobile ki ghanti se bhang hua, dekha to jaane jigar kamya ka phone tha..
Madan lal – Haan jaan bolo.
Kamya -Babu ji upar hi so gye ho gya? aadha ghanta ho gya hai aap aaye hi nhi?
Madan lal – Haan bahu main soch rha tha ki tum puri tasali se soch lo is liye time de rha tha.
Kamya – Maine achhi tarah soch liya hai.
Madan lal – To bahu fir kya fesla kiya hai?
Kamya – Aap bataiye apko kya lagta hau, maine kya fesla kiya hoga?
Madan lal – Mujhe to pura bharosa hai ki tum merei baat maan logi.
Kamya – Kyo aisa bharosa kyo hai?
Madan lal – Jaan main tumse pyaar karta hoon aur main ye janta hoon ki tumhe bhi mujhse pyaar ho gya hai, is liye keh rha hoon, to bolo kya fesla kiya hai?
Kamya – Jab apko apne pyaar par bharosa hai to fir puchh kyo rhe ho?
Madan lal – Jaan aakhir ek baar tumhare muh se sunna chahta hoon.
Kamya – Babu ji ye mera bhi ghar hai aur main bhu hamesha is ghar ki bhalai hi chahungi aur fir is ghar ko agli pidhi dena bhi to mera hi farj hai aur isi liye to mujhe yaha laya gya hai, jo apne chaha hai vesa hi hoga apko jo thik lge aap kriye, main apke har fesle me apke sath hoon.
Kahani padhne ke baad apne vichar niche comment section me jarur likhe, taaki DesiKahani par kahaniyon ka ye dor apke liye yun hi chalta rhe.
Madan lal – Bas jan tumne ye fesla karke mere dil se bahot bada bojh hta diya, tumhe pta nhi lekin shanti kai dino se mujhe keh rhi thi ki ek bachcha ho jata to chahe bahu kitna bhi aaram kar leti, lekin wo tumse bol nhi pa rhi thi, aaj tumne is ghar par bahot bada upkaar kya hai.
Kamya – Upkaar ki kya baat hai babu ji ye to meta kartavye hai, maine to suna hai kai baar aisi stithi meaurate bahri aadmi ka bachcha peda kar apne parivaar ko dhokha de deti hai, agar main apke jariye maa ban bhi gyi to vansh to ek hi hoga, bachche me d.n.a to isi ghar ka hoga, babu ji mera fesla sahi to hai na?
Madan lal – Haan bahu tumhara fesla bilkul sahi hai, ab kya karna hai bolo?
Kamya – Ab jo karna hai wo phone par to nhi ho sakta na uske liye to apko niche aana padega.. niche nhi aana kya? uspr hi rehna hai kya?
Madan lal – Niche bhi aana aur upar bhi rehna hai.
Kamya – Ye kya baat hui? main kuch samjhi nhi, mujhe confuj kyo kar rhe ho?
Madan lal – Jaan main ye batana chah rha hoon ki mujhe neeche to aana hai lekin tumhare upar hi rehna hai.
Kamya – Dhat badmash kahi ke.. aap bahot gande ho, ladkiyon se koi aisi baat karta hai kya? jaao main apne baat nhi karti.
Madan lal khushi khushi niche utarne lga kamya ke shabdo ne uske tann badan me aag lga di thi bahu kitna saaf boli thi ki ab jo karna hai use karne ke liye apko niche aana padega, ek dam khula chudai nimantran tha ye to.
Kamya ki baato me is umar me bhi uske jasbaato ko aisa bhadka diya tha ki abhi abhi jhada madan lal apne lund me jhur jhuri mehsus karne lga “he bhagwaan pta nhi bahu ab is budhape me mera kya haal karegi, is umar me bhala is jawan aurat ki kaam vasna main shant kar paunga ke nhi, bahu to bilkul jawala mukhi ban chuki hai”.
Madan lal mann me budbudaya – Raat ko ek ya do baar to thik hai lekin agar ye apni kaamsin umar ki jarurat e hisab se 4-5 baar karne ke liye bolne lgi to mujhe to bhagwaan ka rasta dhundhna padega.
Niche kamya apni chut ko ragad rhi thi, use pura yakin tha jab babu ji use is tarah dekhenge to sidha hi chadhai kar denge, babu ji ka ab rukna mushkil hi nhi namumkin tha, wo aane wale sunhere pal ko yaar kar gili ho gyi thi.
Use thoda darr bhi lag rha tha kyoki babu ji ka lund bda tha agar koi problem ho gyi ya koi emergency wala case ho gya to wo manj ko kya batayegi, fir usne mann hi mann kaha ki darne ki koi jarurat nhi hai kyoki wo kehte hai na darr ka aage jit hai.
Babu ji jab kamre ke andar aaye to kamya chup chaap leti rhi aur chhat ki aur dekh rhi thi, uske chehre par babu ji ke musal ke kaaran thoda darr sa tha jise babu ji ne kuc aur samjha aur kaha..
Madan lal – Bahu udaas ho? agar andar se ichha nhi hai to koi baat nhi koi majburi nhi hai.
Kamya – Nhi babu ji ichha wali koi baat nhi hai main to soch rhi thi…!
Madan lal – Jaan kya soch rhi ho mujhe bhi batao na?
Kamya – Kuch nhi babu ji, bas jo hone wala hai bas uske baare me hi soch rhi thi.
Madan lal – Jaan lagta hai tum abhi bhi mujhe dil se savikaar nhi kar pa rhi ho.
Kamya – Nhi babu ji aisi baat nhi hai, itne dino se jo kuch hamare bich chal rha hai uske baad bhi aap aisa bol rhe hai, apne jab bhi jo bola maine kabhi apko mana nhi kya, main to apko apna sab kuch dene ko teyar hoon.
Madan lal – To fir ab ye hichak kyo? wo kya chij hai jo tumhe sochne par majbur kar rhi hai?
Kamya – Babu ji ye sach hai ki main apko chahne lgi hoon, lekin iska kaaran vahi tha jo madhu aur rima ka tha, akele jiwan gujarna bahut mushkil hota ja rha tha, thik usi samye aap meri jindagi me aa gye aur main apko apna dil de bethi, main bhi akeli thi aur aap bhi tanha type ki jindagi gujaar rhe the, is liye maine socha apka sath hum dono ki jindagi me ras le aayega, lekin us samye maine kabhi kalpna bhi nhi ki thi ki mujhe apne pati ke alawa kisi aur se maa banna padega, so is liye thoda dhyan bhatak gya tha, lekin aap be fikar rho main apki hoon aur har pal apka sath dungi.
Madan lal – Bahu tum bilkul sach keg rhi ho, hum dono ka sath humari jindagi me ras le aayega, aur ras hi to jindagi hai ras hi to ha parmatma, ab mera farj hai ki main tumhara tanav door karu.
Kamya – Babu aa chinta mat kijiye mujhe koi tenshan nhi hai, lekin aap jo bol rhe hai ki aap tenshan dur karenge, wo kese bhala.
Madan lal – Wo main tumhe abhi batata hoon, chalo utho – aur aisa bolte hi madan lal ne bahu ke upar se chaad ek jhatke me khich di.
Chaadar uthate hi madan lal ne jo dekha use dekh kar uski aankhe fati ki fati reh gyi, chaadar ke niche bahu ki kamsin kaya beparda padi thi, bahu ka makkhan jesa gora badan pure bistar par bal khaya sa pda tha, bahu ke badan par kapdo ke naam par ek resha bhi nhi tha.
Kamya ki alhad jawani ko dekh madan lal borah sa gya, uski najro ko dekh kar lag rha tha ki wo abhi ke abhi bahu ko chod bethega, kitni sundar thi uski bahu, behad khubsurat chehra, naram mulayam sa pura badan, sundar se do santre, patli si gori mansal janghe.
Kahani padhne ke baad apne vichar niche comment section me jarur likhe, taaki DesiKahani par kahaniyon ka ye dor apke liye yun hi chalta rhe.
Madan lal ek baar fir bud budaya sach much bahu kamar ke niche kayamat hi hai, wo ek taak bahu ki katil jawani me kho gya, uske pure shrir me ek baar fir josh ka sanchaar hone lga.
Kamya uski aisi halat dekh kar mann hi mann garv mahsus karne lgi, aksar koi chahne wala kisi aurat jism ko dekh kar pagla sa jata hai, to aurat andar hi andar bahot khush ho jati hai ye soch kar, ki samne wala uski sundarta ka diwana ban gya hai.
Wo soch rhi thi abhi to main palti nhi hoon, nhi to babu ji apne pyaare tarbuje dekh kar to pagal hi ho jate, aur kamya tabhi boli – kya hua babu ji kaha kho gye?
Madan lal ko kamya ki baat sunai nhi di, wo to bhavatit dhyan me duba hua tha, use smajh nhi aa rha tha ki kya dekhu aur kya chhodu, kabhi kamya ki mansal gori chikni jhangho ko dekhne lgta to kabhi jangho ke upar bane trayeangle ko, uska pura chehra vasna se bhabha rha tha aur aankho me ajib si chamak aa gyi thi.
Kamya uske chehre ke bhav dekh kar garv anubhav kar rhi thi, madan lal ne bhi ab apni aankhe bahu ki rasili chut par jama di thi, kamya ki chut paao ke saman fuli hui thi, jisme se jhankti jhiri ab babu ji ka point of consrtration ban chuki thi.
Prem ke anmol palo me apne partner ki aankho me vasna bhi aurato ko achhi lagti hai, kyoki wo ise apni sundarta ki jeet manti hai.
Babu ji ki najro me bhukh thi aur wo bahu ko kaamonmadit kar rhi thi aur wo jaan gyi thi ki aaj babu ji use nhi chhodege, ab kuch hi der baad wo babu ji ke balshaali sharir ke niche dab jayegi, dabna kya wo to kuchla hi jana chahti thi.
Sant: mahatma padmaans lagaye jis smaadhi ki nhi lga pate use babu ji khuli aankho se pa rhe the, shayad ise hi chetan sambandh ya sehej sambandhi kehte honge, kyoki ye bina prayas kiya anyaas hi lag jaati hai.
Madan lal jis tarah aankhe faade bahu ki chut ki jhiri ki ghur rha tha usse aisa lag rha tha mano wo jhiri par tratak ka aabhas kar rha ho.
Kamya kuch der tak babu ji ki halat ka maja leti rhi aur fir usne socha babu ji ki samadhi to todni hi padegi, hamesha se hi ye kaam mere jese meyanka ka hi rha hai.
Halaki uska mann to kar rha tha ki babu ji uski be parda jwani ko isi tarah ghurte rhe aur wo unke vasna se jalte muh ko dekhti rhe, lekin aakhir kaar usne khanste hue kaha.
Kamya – Kya hua babu ji kaha kho gye? – aur kehte hi uske apna hath apni chut par rakh diya.
Bahu ki baat to madan lal ne nhi suni kyoki kaan to uski sun pade the, lekin chut ke upar hath rakhne se uska dhyan bhang ho gya aur wo bhachakka sa bahu ki taraf dekhne lga.
Kamya – Babu ji apko kya ho gya hai, aap kaha kho gye, aap to meri pareshani dur karne wale the, lekin mujhe to aap khud ho pareshan lag rhe hai.
Ab tak madan lal bhi sambhal chuka tha, agar uski jagah koi aisa sasur hota jindagi me pehli baar dusri chut dekh rha hota to shayad hi hosh me aa pata, magar madan lal ke liye nayi chut dekhna koi alag khatna nhi thi bas ye jarur tha ki aisi katil chut badi mushkil se milti hai.
Usne aaj taki jitni bhi chuto ke darshan kiye the, uske se bahu ki chut sabse bahtarin aur kaamuk kehlane ke layak thi, uske turan apne aap ko sambhala aur final emostional atyachaar ke liye teyar ho gya.
Madan lal ne ek baar fir bahu ki katil jawani ko ghur ke dekha fir apne hontho par jeebhi firayi aur bola..
Madan lal – Bahu haan main tumhari pareshani dur karna chahta hoon, main nhi chahta ki mera bachcha jab garbh me ho tum kisi bhi tarah ki aashankao me ghiri rho, lekin main tumhari pareshani tabhi dur kar paunga jab tum uth ke mere pass aaogi, agar is tarah leti rhi to kahi main tumhari parshani aur na badha doon – aur ek baar fir uski najar bahu ke goldan traiangle par chali gyi.
Kamya babu ji ki pareshani badhane wali baat ka matlab samjh gyi aur sharma gyi, halaki wo to is pareshani ke liye paon bichha ke bathi thi.
Kamya dhire dhire najakat ke sath uthi aur bed ke kinare ki aur aane lgi, thodi der pehle bahu dileri dikha rhi thi lekin jese jese babu ji ke pass pahonch rhi thi, use apne nangi hone ke kaaran sharam bhi aa rhi thi.
Usne apni najre jhuka rakhi thi aur jese hi wo bed kar kinare pahonchi madan lal ne use pakad kar khich liya aur wo sidha madan lal ke shrir se ja takrayi, jisse uski dono najuk chuchiyan babu ji ke sine par pichak gyi aur aisa hote hu uske muh se siskari nikal gyi.
Kamya – aayi ui maa babu ji kya kar rhe ho marr gyi kitna jor se daba diya, sach me aap meri pareshani badha reh ho.
Madan lal – Thik hai to ab tumhari pareshani dur kar dekta hoon – aur madan lal ne apne honth bahu ke hontho par rakh diye.
Uske hath jese hi bahu ki gaand se lage to dono ek baar fir vasna ki khumaari me dubne lge, madan apne hath kamya ki gaand par badi chaturai se fira rha tha aur jisse kamya pagal hoti ja rhi thi aur kamya ke is pagal pan ka asar ye tha ki asar nishkriye si rehne wali bahu ne hath niche kiye aur babhu ji ke ghatak hathyaar ko tham liya, aur aaj kar wo hathyaar sirf thamti nhi thi bali us hathyaar ko chalane bhi lagti thi, ek lambe lip lock ke baad jab unke honth juda hue to kamya ne puchha..
Kamya – Babu ji aa kuch karne wale the.
Madan lal – Haan bolo kya karna hai?
Kamya – Apne hi tp kaha tha ki kuch karenge to aap hi karoge na.
Madan lal – Samjh me nhi aa rha ki kya karu, main to aaj kal sirf ek hi chij kar rha hoon.
Kamya – Kya chij?
Madan lal – Tumhe pyaar karna, bolo kru?
Kamya – Dhat kuch bhi bolte rehte hai, apne kaha tha na aap meri tenshan dur kar doge.
Madan lal – Achha wo haan ek kaam kro tum apni aankhe band kro aur jab tak main na bolu tab tak kholna mat, tumhe meri kasam hai agar kholi to.
Babu ji ki baat sun kar bahu raani aankhe band karke khadi ho gyi, puri tarah nangi wo aankhe band kiye bahot achhi lag rhi thi jese khujraho ki koi murat ho.
Madan lal uske dresing table ke pass pahoncha aur sab daraj check karne lga jisme use chhoti si muchh set karne wali kenchi mil gyi, wo vapis aaya kamya ke pass kuch der khada hua kuch der sochta rha aur fir usne kenchi ki nok se apne dahine hath ke por me halki si ghop di jisse waha se turant khun ki bunde tapakne lgi.
Uski aankho me vijay muskaan aa gyi ise hi to kehte hai ungali kata ke shahid banna, khun ki ye chand bunde ab bahu rani ko uske charno ki daasi bna dengi.
Madan lal ne apni ungali kamya ki maang par rakhi aur dhire dhire khun tapakne lga, kamya ki aankhe band thi is liye use kuch samjh nhi aa rha tha, lekin jab use apni maang me kuchh garam sa tapakta mehsus hua to usne ghabra kar apni aankhe khol di.
Kaankhe kholte hi usne dekha babu ji ki ungali se khun beh rha hai, tabi usne ruaasi hoak puchha.
Kamya – Babu ji ye kya kiya apne? ye khun kese nikal rha hai?
Madan lal – Bahu tum kehti thi na ki tumne kabhi socha nhi tha tumhe apne pati ke alava kisi aur se maa banna padega, so maine aaj apne khun se tumhari maang bhar di ab kabhi bhi apne mann me aisi baat mat lana, aaj se main tumhe apni patni savikar karta hoon, boli ab to banogi na mere bachche ki maa?
Babu ji ki baat sun kar kamya ki aankho se jhar jhar aansu aane lge aur wo gharghrati aawaj me boli..
Kamya – Babu ji kya aap mujhse itna pyaar kate hai? maine to socha bhi nhi tha ki aap mujhe apni patni ka darja denge.
Kahani padhne ke baad apne vichar niche comment section me jarur likhe, taaki DesiKahani par kahaniyon ka ye dor apke liye yun hi chalta rhe.
Madan lal – Kamya main tumhe bta nhi sakta ki main tumse kitna pyaar karta hoon, tum mere dil ki rani ho, meri saans saans me tum bas chuki ho main tumhe ek pal ke liye bhi apne aap se dur nhi rakhna chahta, ji karta hai har pal tumhe apni god me hi rakhu.
Kamya – Babu ji.. aaj main apko pakar dhanye ho gyi, main kitni khush kismat hoon ki mujhe do do itna pyaar karne wale pati mile, apke bachche ki maa ban kar meri jindagi kar har sapna pura ho jayega.
Kamya bhavavesh me aakar madan lal ke peir padne le kiye jhuki lekin madan lal ne use bich ne hi pakad liya aur apne sine se bhinchte hue bola..
Madan lal – Honey tumhari jagah mere pero me nhi mere dil me hai, jab bhi mujh par pyaar aaye to mere sine se lag jaya kro – aur usi ke sath babu ji ke hath badmashi karne lge yahi kamya ke chuttadon ko masalne lge jiska kamya ko hamesha intejaar rehta tha, babhu ki chuchiyan babu ji ke chode chakle sine me dabi padi thi aur wo babu ji ki pith sehla rhi thi, kuch der dono ki yu hi sparsh lila chalti rhi aur fir kamya boli..
Kamya – babu ji aap hamesha mujhe yu hi pyaar karte rhenge na?
Madan lal – Honey sabse pehle to tum ye babu ji bolna band kro jab bhi main akela hoon to tum mujhe babu ji nhi kuch aur keh kar bulana kyoki ab main tumhara pati bhi hoon.
Kamya – To main apko kya keh kar bulaun?
Madan lal – Jo tumhari marji wo bolo magar akele me babu ji mat bola kro, ab main tumhara pati jo hoon.
Kamya – Thik hai ab se main apko jaanu bulaya krungi, ok..
Madan lal – Haan main bhi ab se tumhe honry bulaya karunga, honey i lobe you.
Kamya – I love you too, jaanu main hamesha hi apse aise chipki rehna chahti hoon, ab mujhe apke aur apne bich koi duri bardash nhi hoti, ab ye saari duriyan khatam kar dijiye.
Madan lal – Honey main bhi yehi chahta hoon lekin ek problem beech me aa jati hai.
Kamya – Kon si problem jaanu?
Madan lal ne dhire se bahu ka hath apne musal par rakha aur bola..
Madan lal – Ye jo tumhara khilona hai na ye tumhare aur mere bich 8″ ki duri bna deta hai.
Kamya – Jaanu iska koi ilaj nhi hai kya – kamya ne lund ko aage pichhe karte hue kaha.
Madan lal – ilaj to hai par wo ilaj tumhe hi karna padega.
Kamya – Bolo na jaanu kya ilaj hai main abhi kar deti hoon.
Madan lal – Darling hamare bich ki ye 8″ ki duri tabhi dur ho sakti hai jab tum ise apne andar le lo.
Kamya – Dhatt gande? aap bahot chalak ho apne hisse ka kaam bhi mere maathe daal rhe ho.
Madan lal – Honry iska yehi ilaaj hai, ye to kudrat ka niyam hai ki jab aurat ise apne andar le leti hai tabhi milan pura hota hai, tumhe iske liye jagah to deni hi hogi.
Kamya – Jaanu main iske liye jagah to dene ko teyar hoon lekin ise andar to apko hi karna padega, tumhara ye gunda mujhse kaabu nhi aayega, jra dekho apne is mustande ko kha kha ke itna mota ho gya hai, badmash kahi ka.
Aur kamya fir madan lal ke musal par pil padi wo use ek dam nichod rhi thi jisse madan lal ke muh se siskariyan nikal jaati, thodi der tak musal se khelne ke baad ab kamya ko dhiraj rakhna mushkil ho rha tha, vese bhi madan lal ke maang bharne ke baad uski saari hichak khatam ho gyi thi so wo bol padi..
Kamya – Jaanu.. apko jo karna hai kar lo na.
Madan lal – Kya kru bolo.. madan lal ne bante hue kaha.
Kamya – Achha ji kya apko nhi pta ki ek pati apni patni ke sath kya karta hai.
Madan lal – Wo sab chhodo tumhare sath kya karna hai batao na? ab jab kamya kaabu me aa hi gyi thi to madan lal bhi maje lene ke mud me tha.
Kamya – Main nhi bataungi, apko sab pta hai, aap jaan bujh kar ban rhe hai.
Madan lal – Darling pta to hai lekin main tumhare muh se sunna chahta hoon.
Kamya – Hey raam aap kitne badmash ho gye ho, mujhe gandi baate bolne ko majbur kar rhe ho.
Madan lal – Darling wo koi gandi baat nhi hai wo bahot sundar baat hai, is sansar me prem hi sabse sundar aur pavitar chij hai, tum bolo to sahi.
Kamya – Ab jab mujhe apni pati bna hi liya hai to suhagraat nhi manaoge kya? kamya ne sharmate hue kaha, sharam ke maare uska chehra laal ho gya tha.
Madan lal – Darling tumhare sath suhagraat manane ke liye to main kab se tadap rha hoon, lekin ek ichha hai is liye soch rha hoon ki kal manaunga.
Kamya – Jaanu aisi kya ichha hai jo aap hath aaye moke ko chhod rhe ho? jra mujhe bhi bataiye.
Madan lal – Honey meri badi ichha hai ki jab main suhagraat manane tumhare kamre me aau to tum puri tarha saj dhaj kar nayi naveli dulhan ki harah mera intejaar karti milo, jese filmo ke dikhate hai.
Kamya – Thik hai jaanu apki ye dulhan kal pura sohal shingaar karke apka intejaar karegi, ab to khush ho na?
Madan lal – Bilkul khush hoon, aur haan doodh ka gilass rakhna mat bhulna.
Kamya – Dhatt, apko doodh voodh ki kya jrurat hai, aap to aise hi meri jaan nikal denge, ise dekho itna khatar naak dikhta hai ye – kehte hue kamya ne madan lal ke musal ko masal diya.
Madan lal – Honey ye dikhta hi khatarnaak hai lekin hai bda pyaara, dekhna tumhe bahot pyaar karega aur rhi baat doodh ki to wo to shagun hota hai.
Uske baad madan lal ne apni lungi pehni aur jaane lga, jase hi wo kamya ke baaju se nikla kamya ne jaldi se uska hath pakad liya, madan lal ne ruk kar uski aankho me dekha aur puchha..
Madan lal – Kya hua darling kuch bolna chahti ho?
Kamya – Meri maang bharne ke baad aaj ye pehli raat hai agar aap mere kamre se aise nikal jayege to apshagun hoga.
Madan lal – To fir bolo apshagun na ho iske liye kya kar sakte hai.
Kamya – Ab main kya bataun wo kaam karne ke liye to apna kal bol diya hai, apka mere pass se yu khali jana mujhe achha nhi lag rha.
Madan lal – To ek kaam kar do jo mere is bachu ko bahot pasand hai, ise tumhari lip service bahot achhi lagti hai, hamesha tumhare hontho ke gun gata hai.
Kamya – Is badmash ki chhodo ise to bas ulte sidhe kaam hi achhe lagta hai.
Madan lal – Honey aur koi chara bhi to nhi hai, lge hath tum bhi malai pi lena kal tumhare kaam aayega, vese bhi ye malai tumhe bahad pasand hai na.
Kahani padhne ke baad apne vichar niche comment section me jarur likhe, taaki DesiKahani par kahaniyon ka ye dor apke liye yun hi chalta rhe.
Kamya – Chhi mujhe koi malai valai pasand nhi aur haan apko ek baat bta deti hoon aaj aakhri baar apka paani bi rahi hoon, kal suhag raat ke baad jab tak main garbhwati nhi ho jaati mujhe apka paani apne andar chahiye, bachcha thehrne ke baad fir aage dekhege kya hota hai.
Madan lal – Jo aadesh malkin, ye gulam apke har aadekh ka palan karega.
Kamya – To chalo ab chupchaap bistar par let jaao aur mujhe apna kaam karne do – kamya ne kamuk najro se madan lal ko dekhte hue kaha.
Madan lal jakar bistar par let gya, aaj pehli baar wo oral ke wakt nishkriye roll me tha, varna kamya ke sath is kaam me thodi jabardasti karni padti thi koi baar uske sar ko lund tak lejana padta tha, tab kahi wo muh me leti thi.
Lekin aaj to bahu ka andaaj hi nirala tha, uski maang kya bhari wo to bilkul patni ke roll me aa gyi thi, ek baat aur thi aaj pahli baar kamre me bahu madan lal ke samne ek dam nangi thi aur use koi khas sharam bhi nhi aa rhi thi.
Aisa lag rha tha jese sunil ke sath hi ho, kamya ka josh aaj fir dekhne layak tha, madan lal ke lette hi wo uske maans ke tukde par aise tut padi jese billi chuhe par tut padti hai.
Wo apne muh me lund ko jad tak le jaati aur aau muh achhi tarah band karke bahar nikalti uske honth madan lal ke lund par kisi vekyum ki tarah kaam kar rhe the aur sath hi sath usne babu ji ke ando ka bhi bura haal kar diya tha.
Bahu ke josh me to aaj anubhavi sasur ke bhi hosh uda diye the, baar baar madan lal ki kamar kisi kamaan ki tarah upar uthi jaa rhi thi, pura kamra uski siskariyon ke gunj rha tha.
Kuch der aise hi ghatak hamle ke baad kamya ne sij fair karne ki sochi aur lund ko muh se nikal kar hath se masalne lgi, madan lal ne bhi apni takat banaye rakhne ke liye kamya se baat karni shuru kar di taki uska dhyan bhatak sake aur kuch der aur ladai ke medaan me tik sake.
Madan lal – Jaanu ek baat batao tumhe mera ye pasand hai na – kamya ne babu ji ki aur dekha aur jhathla ke boli..
Kamya – Ji nhi mujhe to ye bahot daravna lagta hai, isko to dekhne se hi darr lagta hai.
Madan lal – To fir madhu rima aur pinky tumhari sabhi saheliyan ise hamesha apne muh ne kyo rakhti hai.
Kamya – Unki wo jaane mujhe kya pta.
Madan lal – To tum kyo chus rhi ho?
Kamya – Main to apki ichha puri kar rhi hoon, varna is gunde se kon baat krega aur kamya ne ek baar fir musal ko hath se masal diya.
Madan lal – Please jaan batao na achha lagta hai ke nhi??
Kamya – Please mujhe disturb mat kro, abhi isne aisa koi kaam nhi kiya hai ki iski taarif me kashinde padhe jaye, jab ye kuch kar ke dikhayega tab puchhna, abhi to itna bas hai ki auro se jra bada dikhta hai is liye najar baar baar is par chali jaati hai.
Aur kamya fir ek baar babu ji ke gunde ko apne hontho ke kabje me le liya aur tab tak nhi chhoda jab tak usne haar nhi maan li.
Dusre din subah hi kamya ke saadi pehni hui thi, madan lal ko tadpane ke liye usne saadi ko bahot hi kamuk dhang se bandha tha, saadi uski naabhi ke karib chaar inch niche bandhi hui thi.
Jisme se uska gora najuk sa pet bahot hi uttejak tarike se dikh rha tha, blauj bhi deep cut tha jisse uski komal chuchiyan aadhi bahar ki aur jhalak rhi thi.
Balauj se jhankti ghatiyon ko dekh dekh kar madan lal boraya ja rha tha, saadi ka kapda bhi silk ka tha jo kamya ke shrir se ek dam chipak gya tha, jis kaaran uski nitambhi apni puri shep dikha rhe the aur madan lal ki najar baar baar bahu ki gaand par jakar theher jaati jo bahu bhi note kar rhi thi.
Khud kamya ke chehre par bahut hi laaj aur haaye ki jhalak thi, ho bhi kyo na kal hi to uski maang bhari gyi thi aur maang bharne wale ne to abhi maang bharai bhi nhi vasuli thi.
Ghar ke kaam karte karte jab bhi kamya ki najar madan lal se jakra jaati to wo shram ke maare najre niche jhuka leti, aaj wo madan lal se bahot sharma rhi thi raaj ko use madan lal ke sath suhagraat jo manani thi.
Madan lal bhi ab thoda aur besharam ban rha tha, jab bhi uski aur kamya ki najre milti to wo turant apni lungi ke upar se kamya ko dikha kar apne musal ko sehlane lagta, bechari kamya laaj se gad jaati.
Fir kamya sab ke liye chai lekar aayi aur wo sab beth kar chai pine lge, bahu ko bahot din baad saadi me dekh kar shanti boli..
Shanti – Kya baat hai bahu bahot dino baad saadi pehni hai.
Kamya – Ji maanji aise hi bahot dino se pehni nhi thi to bas aaj aise hi mann kar gya.
Shanti – Achha kiya aaj kal to bahue saadi pehnti hi nhi hai aur haan ek baat aur tum saadi me bahot sundar dikhti ho.. kyo sunil ke papa main sahi bol rhi hoon na?
Madan lal – Tum sahi keh rhi ho, vese to hamari bahu modran kapdon me bhi sundar dikhti hai lekin saadi ki to baat hi kya? sach bahu tum is saadi me bahot sundar lag rhi ho – kehte kehte madan lal ne fir se apna musal masal diya aur bahu ki mand mast gaand ko ghurne lga.
Kahani padhne ke baad apne vichar niche comment section me jarur likhe, taaki DesiKahani par kahaniyon ka ye dor apke liye yun hi chalta rhe.
Kamya chup chaap bahu ji ki harkato ko dekh rhi thi aur maanji se chhip chhip kar muskura rhi thi, chai pine ke baad kamya kaam karne rasoi me chali gyi aur thodi der baad shanti bhi pooja room me chali gyi.
Jese hi shanti puja room me gyi madan lal lapak kar rasoi me ghus gya, kamya ne use aata dekha to sar jhuka liya use pta tha babu ji pakka aayege kyoki unhe aise chen nhi padne wala.
Madan lal ne andar ghuste hi kamya ko pichhe se pakad liya jis kaaran uska musal sidha bahu ki gaand se jaa lga, madan lal ne samye na gawate hue bahu ke ek ek santre ko apne dono hath me tham liya aur masalne lga.
Madan lal ki in harkato se kamya bhi garam hone lgi thi uske shrir me jhanjhanahat hone lgi thi, lekin wakt ka takaja abhi sayam rakhne ka tha so usne chhutne ka natak karte hue kaha..
Kamya – Jaanu please chhodiye na ye koi wakt hai.
Madan lal – Darling pyaar ka koi wakt nhi hota, tumne gaana nhi suna hiroin kehti hai “subah se lekar shyam tak mujhe pyaar kro”.
Kamya – Jaanu ye ghar hai koi film nhi hai aur main on heroin nhi hoon aur ye sab kaam raat ka hai.
Madan lal – Darling meri heroin to tum hi ho – aur wo niche se kamya ki saadi hatane lga, par kamya ne turant madan lal ka hath pakdte hue kaha..
Kamya – Jaanu please aap jaiye yaha se mummy ji hai ghar me, khamkha lafda mat kariye.
Madan lal – Jaan please jra chhu lene do aur kuch nhi karunga – bolte bolte wo kamya ki mansal naram jangho par haath ferne lga.
Kamya – Yaar please tang mat kro na, raat to suhag raat manaoge hi na, abhi thoda sabar nhi kar sakte, maanji ko kahi kuchh aawaj aa gyi to.
Madan lal – Yaar sabar hi to nhi ho rha, is saadi me tum kitni sexy lag rhi ho agar tumhari ye maanji nhi hoti to yahi din dehade rasoi me suhagraat mna leta.
Kamya – Chup kro.. bade aaye rasoi me suhagraat manane wale.. ummm uii maaa?? please apna hath hatao waha se, mujhe kaam karna hai.
Madan lal – Tum apna kaam kro na mujhe apna kaam karne do.
Kamya – Achha yehi hai na apka kaam?? si si si.. ahhh kya kar rhe ho?? please yaar waha ungali mat daali.. ahhhh.. ahhhh.. uiii.. maa.. shhii.. shhhiii.. ahhh.. arre yaar ungali nikalo na chhi khana banate wakt mujhe ganda mat kro, apko to kuch ganda vanda lagta nhi, mujhe to khrab kar doge, chalo jaao yaha se nhi to main jaa rhi hoon.
Madan lal – Kaha jaogi? jaha bhi jaogi main wahi pahonch jaunga? tera pichha nhi chhodege soniye..
Kamya – Main sidha maanji ke pass jakar beth jaungi fir dekhungi apki ye dileri.
Madan lal – Darling ye to galat hai apne chahne wale ko aise nhi tadpate, achha please ek baar mere isko chumi de do.
Kamya – No no no.. abhi rasoi se bahar nikal jaao, jada pareshan karoge to samjh lena raat ka program cancle.
Madan lal – Arre baap re aisa julm mat karna mujh par jaaneman, meri to jaan hi nikal jayegi.
Fir kamya ne badi ada ke sath madan lal ka kaan pakda aur rasoi ke darwaje tak use khich kar laayi aur boli.
Kamya – Jahan pna aap apni tashrif ka tokra yaha se le jaiye aur haan raat tak mere karib mat aana varna achha nhi hoga.
Magar kamya janti thi ki uska ye nya aashik ek ghanta bhi apne aap ko rok nhi payega aur uske aas pass chakkar lagane lagega.
Din bhar dono ke bich me aisi chheda chhadi chalti rhi, madan lal thodi thodi der baad kamya ke pass pahonch jata aur uske najuk ango se khulwad karne lagta, wo badi mushkil se use bhagati.
Kamya ka bhi haal ye tha ki madan lal agar ek ghante tak uske pass na pahonchta to use becheni ho jati aur wo taank jhank karne lgti ki babu ji kaha hai.
Shyam tak aisa hi chalta rha, fir shyam ko madan lal kurta pejama pehen kar bajar gya, jab lota to usne kapde nhi badle kyoki aa wo dulhe ke rup ke hi rehna chahta tha.
Thoda andhera hone ke baad kamya ne rasoi se madan lal ko chhat par jaate hue dekha to kuch der baad wo bhi chhat par chali gyi, waha madan lal shrab pi rha tha.
Kamya – Ye kya hai? aap pee kyo rhe hai?
Madan lal – Kuch nhi yaar bas thoda mud bna rha hoon.
Kamya – Achha.. isse koi mood vood nhi banta, ye nshe ki chij hai.
Madan lal – Tum kyo pareshan ho rhi ho, bas jra sa hi to nsha hoga.
Kamya – Achha agar mere rehte apko kisi aur nshe ki jarurat pad rhi hai to mujhe pareshani to hogi na – kamya ne muh banate hue kaha.
Madan lal – Arre meru jaan tumhare samne is shrab me koi nasha nhi, ye to main tumhare liye pee rha hoon.
Kamya – Chup kro sivaye jhuth ke apko kuch bolna nhi aata, mere liye kyo pi rhe ho, pioge aap to ise mujhe kya hoga.
Madan lal – Jaanu baat ye hai ki shrab pine ke baad aadmi ki sochne samjhne ki shakti khatam ho jaati hai aur dhyam jada nhi bhatakta, bas jra sarur chadh jaye fir dhyan sirf tum par hi lga rhega, main chahta hoon ki aaj ki raat mere aankho me mujhe sirf tum hi tum dikho – madan lal ne makkhan marte hue kaha aur bholi bhali kamya par uski baato ka asar bhi ho gya aur wo sharmate hue boli..
Kamya – Thik hai limit se pina agar jada ho gyi to bistar par jaate hi behosh ho jaoge, fir mna lena apni goldan night?? aur haan main ja rhi hoon jaldi se ise khatam karke niche aa jaao.
Kuch der baad shanti, madan lal aur pyaari bahu dinnar kar rhe the, madan lal par nsha haavi hone lga tha, wo baar baar ghur ghur kar kamya ko dekhne lgta, jisse kamya darr jaati, use darr tha ki kahi maanji ko shak na ho jaye.
Lekin shanti apne serial me khoi hui thi, khana khane ke baad sab yu hi kuch der bathe rhe aur fir shanti ne apni dawai khai aur sone chali gyi, shanti ke jaane ke baar madan lal kamya ki aur lapka lekin bahu ne use bich me hi rok diya aur boli..
Kamya – Thoda sabar kro besabar saiya.. main kamre me jaa rhi hoon mujhe teyar hone me aadha ghanta lgega, tab tak aap tv dekho ya chhat par ghum aao.. aadhe ghane baad hi aana.
Madan lal – Adhaa ghanta?? itni der kya karogi??
Kahani padhne ke baad apne vichar niche comment section me jarur likhe, taaki DesiKahani par kahaniyon ka ye dor apke liye yun hi chalta rhe.
Kamya – Aap hi ki to ichha hai ki dulhan banu, to dulhan ke makup me time to lagta hai na aur usne jeebh nikal kar madan lal ko chidhaya aur apne kamre me bhaag gyi.
Madan lal apne kamre me gya ek najar shanti par maari aur fir usne ek goli khai aur chhat par chala gya, chhat par wo tehel rha tha lekin uska mann to niche kamya ke sath ho tha.
Daaru bhi apna asar dikha rhi thi, uska musal hai ke thamne ka naam hi nhi le rha tha aur 90 degree sidha khada tha, use baar baar apne lund ko masal kar shant karna pad rha tha.
Kamre me aate hi kamya ne apni pehni hui saadi, blauj, peticot sab utaar diya aur aaine ke samne khadi ho gyi, bra panty me wo gajab ki sexy lag rhi thi, aaine me dekh kar wo khud par hi mohit ho rhi thi, fir usne bra aur panty bhi utaar di aur bikul madar jaat nangi hokar “birthday suit” me aa gyi.
Apni jawani aur khubsurti ko dekh kar wo bud budayi “jab main aurat hokar khud apne sharir par fida ho rhi hoon to unka to haal na jane kya hoga, agar mera kachumar nikal gya to bhi to unka koi kasur nhi hoga, konsa mard hoga jo aisa husan dekh kar hosh ne reh sakega, aaj to mera kya hoga wo bhagwaan hi jaane”.
Babu ji ke mobile par gajal baj rhi thi “hosh me aane wale kya jaane bekhudi kya chij hai” wo sidha nahane chali gyi aur aaj usne mal mal kar apne aap ko dove sabun se ragda, uske sare sharir se jawani ke mehek gan gna rhi thi jisse bach ke nikalna kisi bhi mard ke liye na mumkin tha.
Naha dho kar wo apne kamre me aayi aur toliya utaar kar ek baar fir apne aap ko nangi karke niharne lgi, fir usne ek nhi traspirent panty aur bra pehni sunil ke sath suhagraat ke din jo saadi pwhni thi wo pwhwn kar apna makup kiya aur bed par beth kar apne nye dulhe ka intejaar karne lgi.
Use intejaar karte abhi 10 mint hue the ki madan lal andar kamre me daakhil hua aur andar aate hi usne jo kamya ka roop dekha to jese wo palak jhapnana hi bhul gya, kamya shakshat kaam devi ka avtaar lag rhi thi.
Kamya nakh se sikh tak saji hui thi, mehrun rang ki saadi me wo bahot uttejak lag rhi thi, saadi ke rang ka inpreshan uske chehre par pad rha tha jisse wo aur gulabi dikh rhi thi.
Maathe par bindiya, maang me tika, kaano me baali har ang ka gehna pehna hua tha usne, naak me badi si nathuni pehni hui thi maano aaj hi nath utarwai hone wali ho, gale me bada sa mangal sutar pehna tha, kyoki aaj kuch jada bada milne wala tha.
Madan lal ki najar use niharte nihare uske gulai hontho par theher gyi, kitna ras bhara tha uski bahu ke hontho me, najar aur niche gyi to samne mother dairy ke do tankar dikhai dene lge, poshtikta se bharpur taaja doodh.. lachakti kamar behad chikni aur gori thi, jisme ek badi si naabhi dikhai de rhi thi jese kisi khajane ki kunji ho?
Silk ki saadi me lipte uske nitambh dekh kar madan lal apni kismat ko sarhane lga aur wo mann hi mann soch rha tha ki kitna kismat wala hoon main jo is budhape me itni kaamsin aur sexy biwi mili hai, jiske sath bachi kuchi saari jindagi bhogunga.
Kamya ne sar par halka sa ghunghat kiya hua tha lekin wo kaafi pichhe tha aur uska khubsurat chehra pura khula hua tha, madan lal apni nyi biwi ke husan me aise kho gya ki ek taak us adhbudh sundari ke roop ka aankho se ras paan karne lga, ya yu kaho ke uska chachhu chodan karne lga.
Madan lal ko yu honsho hawas khota dekh bahu raani boli..
Kamya – Kya hua sirf dekhte hi rahoge kya raat bhar?
Madan lal – Jaan tum dulhan ke is libaas me itni khubsurat lag rhi ho ki ji chah rha hai ki bas aise hi dekhta rhu.
Kamya – Sirf dekhna hi tha to meri maang kyo bhari wo to aap aise bhi dekh sakte the, dekhne me to koi rukawat nhi thi.
Madan lal – To fir kya kru bolo to sahi?
Kamya – Wo sab to aap achhi tarah se jante hai, aakhir do do bachcho ke baap jo hai aap.
Madan lal – Kya bol rhi ho yaar abhi tumhe chhua bhi nhi aur do do bachche kaha se aa gye.
Kamya – Dhatt.. badmash kahi ke main apni baat nhi kar rhi hoon.
Madan lal – Jaan aaj sirf apni baat karo bich me aur kisi ko mat laao.
Kamya – Thik hai to manao na suhagraat jiske liye kab se mere pichhe pade hue ho.
Madan lal ne bhi ab kamya ko aur tadpana jaruri nhi samjha, dar asal baat to ye thi ki ab khud usse bhi sabar nhi ho rha tha, wo jaldi jaldi is alhad jawani ko kapdo ke bojh se mukt kar dena chahta tha, taaki bechari bahu ko bahar ki saaf suthri hava lag sake.
Madan lal aage badha aur uske kamya ke khubsurat chehra upar kiya aur usne apne tapte honth kamya ke pyaase magar rasile hontho se lga diye, isse kamya ke saare sharir me sihran hone lgi, wo lga taar kamya ko chume ja rha tha, jabki uske hatho ne apna kaam karna shuru kar diya tha, kuch hi der me kamya ki saadi uske peticot se juda hokar apni kismat ko kos rhi thi.
Madan lal ne ap kamya ke pure chehre, gardan, kandho par chumbano ko bojhar kar di, is doran uske hatho ne kamya ka blauj bhu utaar fenka, bed ke niche pda blauj apni malkin ki durdasha ko chupchaap dekhne lga,
Babu ji ke hath ab bahu ke santro par jam gye to fir jese santro ki shamat hi aa gyi, madan lal ne unhe buri tarah se nichodna chalu kar diya jisse pure kamre me kamya ki maandak siskariyan gunjne lgi.
Kahani padhne ke baad apne vichar niche comment section me jarur likhe, taaki DesiKahani par kahaniyon ka ye dor apke liye yun hi chalta rhe.
Daaru ke nashe me madan la kuch jada hi jalim ho gya tha, kuch der bra ke upar se khelne ke baad usne ek jhatke me bra hawa me uchhal di, bra ke utarte hi kamya ke kabutar madan lal ke samne fadfadane lge, samne safed kabutaro ko yu fadfdata dekh madan lal ke andar ke baaj jaag gya aur usne ek jhappata maara aur agle hi pal ek kabutar uske muh me tha.
Madan lal uske kabutar ko jor jor se chabane lga jise kamya ke muh se dard aur aanand ki mili juli siskaari nikalne lgi, madan lal apne hath se bahu ki janghe bhi sehla rha tha, par jab uska hath kamya ke chut ki taraf jata to wo chihukne lagti.
Kamya boli – Ahhhh.. ahhhh.. please dhire kro dard ho rha hai, please inhe chuso kaato mat.. uii maa marr gyi he bhagwaan apko kya ho gya hai kese jangali ban gye ho, isi liye keh rhi thi ki daaru mat piyo ab mujhe bhugatna pad rha hai.
Madan lal nashe me daant bhi chala rha tha jisse kamya ko dard ho rha tha, kuch der aam chusne ke baad madan lal niche ko hua to uske samne kamya ka sabse kimti khajana aa gya, mehrun panty me fasa kaaru ka khajana.
Bahu ki kamar ke niche ki kayaamat dekhte hi madan lal upar ka sab kuch bhul gya, vese bhi upri maale me wo pichhle kai mahino se visit kar rha tha is liye aaj usne niche hi pura ghyan lagane ki sochi.
Madan lal ne panty me ungali fasai aur niche khichne lga, kamya ne bhi thodi gaand upar ko ki aur panty tango se hoti hui uske jism se alag ho gyi.
Madan lal bahu ki taang ke jodo me fasi bahu ki chut ko aankhe faad kar dekhne lga, kamya ki chut bilkul madan lal ki dream chut thi, halke halke roye jese jantho ke baal jo madan lal ko bahot pasand the, use chut par halke baal achhe lagte the.
Babu ji k apni gudiya ko yu ghurta dekh kamya ne apna chehra apne hatho se dhak liya, kitni sundar thi bahu ki chut, chhoti si anchhui si, uski dono pankhudiyan aapas me chipki hui thi, jo ye elaan kar rhi thi ki ye gufa ab koi istemaal nhi karta.
Chut ke upri sire pa kaam daana latak rha tha jo bahu ka mukhye switch tha, bahu ki chut ko dekh kar madan lal ke muh se barbas nikal gya “dharti par agar kahi sawarg hai to sirf aurat ki jhaangho ke bich me hai jaangho ke bich me jaangho ke bich me hai”.
Ab madan lal ne bahu ki dono taango ko mod kar dono taraf fela diya aur khud bahu ki taango ke bich me aa gya.
Itni der se babu ji ko kuch na karta dekha kamya ne aankhe kholkar dekha to us samye madan la apni jeebh nikal kar uski chut ki aur leja rha tha jise dekh kar kamya kaamp si gyi “he bhagwaan babu ji chut chaatenge jese porn videos me dikhate hai.. ohh my god, babu ji bade badmash hai”.
Madan ne bahu ki dono taange fala di aur kudrat ki us bemisaal khubsurti ko niharne lga, jhangho ke bich se jhanti bahu ki jhiri ne use madhosh kar diya tha, jab wo bardash nhi kar paya to usne bina der kiya apni jeebh bahu ki chut ke nichhe lgayi aur upar ki aur chaatta chala gya, garam khurdari jeebh kaa aabhas apni chut par hote hi kamya tharthra uthi aur uske muh se siskari nikal gyi.
Kamya – Ahhhh.. ahhhhh.. uiiii.. maa.. jor jor se saanse lene lgi.
Madan lal ab lgataar niche se upar tak uski chut chaat rha tha, uski jeeb jese hi kamya ke kaam daane ko chhuti to kamya ke andar ek chingaari si bhadak uthti.
Shatir lugai baaj madan lal apne saalo ke anubhav se jaan gya ki bahu ka daana uska week point hai so usne apne hamle ko usi jagah par kendrit karne ka fesla kiya.
Ab wo apni jeebh ko sirf kamya ke kaam daane ke upar ghumane lga, kamya ke liye apne aap ko rok pana mushkil ho gya tha, aaj tak kabhi uski chut chaati nhi gyi thi, sunil ne to use kabhi dhang se dekha bhi nhi tha aur idhar babu ji the jo apna saara pyaar uski muniya par lutaye jaa rhe the.
Jawani ke sath kamya ka sharir vakt ke sath josh me behta chala ja rha tha, uska dana ful kar pone inch kar ho gya tha, madan lal ne bhi loha garam dekha to uspar turant hathoda maar diya, usne achanak kamya ke kaam daane ko apne hontho ke bich le liya aur aise chusne lga jese nipple chus rha ho.
Kaam daane ki chusai ne kamya ka sabar ka bandh tod diya eo buri tarah bistar par machalne lgi usne dono hatho se takiya pakad liya aur sar ko daaye baaye karne lgi.
Madan lal bahu ki har harkat par najar rakhe hue tha, jab usne kamya ko yu machalte hue dekha to wo samjh gya ki bahu ab khud lund ki bhikh mangegi to usne apna kaam jaari rakha.
Madan lal ne apn kaam daane par halke halke daant gdane bhi shuru kar diye, is naye hamle ne kamya ko hila kar rakh diya, uske sharir aur dimag kar connection ab tut gya tha wo siskariyan lete hue boli..
Kamya – Uiii.. maa ahhhh.. uiiiiii.. shhhhh.. yes aise hi chaato ise mere piya, aap mujhe pagal bna rhe ho, ahhhh mujhe aisa maja kabhi aaya, ahhhhh.. haan aise chaato main aapka lund chatungi, jaanu tum kamaal ke ho.
Aur kamya ki apne aap upar ki aur uthne lgi aur wo ek dam kamaan ki tarah ho gyi aur jab kamya charam sima par pahonchne lgi to sharam hichak sab bhul gyi aur usne babu ji ke sar ko apne hatho se pakda aur apni chut par dabane lgi.
Madan lal ne bhi moka dekh kar choka maar diya usne kamya ki puri ki puri chut ko apne muh me bhar liya, ab kamre me sirf kamya ki siskariyon aur uske machalne ki aawaj sunai de rhi thi.
Kuch der yu hi bahu ki chut chaatne ke baad sasur ne kuch aur aage badhne ki sochi, usne bahu ki chut ko apni do ungaliyon ko se felaya jisse kamya ki najuk gulabi prem gufa uski aankho ke samne thi, shayad duniya ki sabse sakri lekin sabse jada visit ki jaane wali gufa.
Chut ki naram tvacha, surkh gulabi rang aur usme se nikalne wali feromes ki sungangh ab madan lal ko bhi madhosh kiye jaa rhi thi, kamya ke machalte badan ko dekh kar wo janta tha ko bahu kabhi bhi apni yovan ras chhod sakti hai, is liye usne amrit ras pine ke liye apni jeebh bahu ki chut ke muhane par lga di.
Garam khurdari jeeb ka sparsh apni chut me paate hi kamya bekaabu ho gyi wo ek baar jor se akdi aur muh se siskari nikali aur jhar jhar kar behne lgi.
Madan lal uske amrit ras ko aise lapar lapar pine lga jese janmo janmo ka pyaasa ho aur uska janam bahu ka amrit ras pine ke liye hi hua ho.
Kuch der tak jawani ka ras chhodne ke baad kamya nidhal ho gyi aur jor jor se saanse lekar apne aap par kaabu paane lgi, ek baar bahu ko jhada kar madan lal bahu ki bagal me aakar let gya.
Bahu raani sharam ke maare apni aankhe band kiye leti hui thi, kuch der tak wo kamya ka nanga mand mast jism dekhta rha aur fir usne dhire se kamya ke ek santre ko apne muh me bhar liya aur uska raspaan karne lga.
Uska hath bahu ki mulayam jaang ko sehla rha tha, itne mahino ke anubhav ke baad wo kamya ke saare week point jaan gya tha use pta tha ki bahu kaha kaha hath lgane se apna aapa kho deti hai.
Madan lal sankalp kiya tha ki “aaj wo har halat me bahu ka chudan karke rahega aur ye to wo pehle se hi soch chuka tha ki lund andar tabhi daalega jab bahu gidgidayegi ki ab please kro na ab bardash nhi hota”.
Anubhavi chodu madan la apni kla dikhane lga, jaangho ke andruni hisse ki maalish karte karte usne apni ek ungali bahi ki abhi abhi jhadi chut me daal di.
Chut me moti ungali khuste hi kamya tadap uthi , ek to pehle hi bahu ji uske santro ka ras pee rhe the upar se achanak chut me ungali jaate hi vahi hua jesa madan lal ne socha tha, kamya buri tarah se garam hone lgi, kamya ki saanse bhari aur aankhe gulabi hone lgi.
Jyo jyo madan lal ungal anadar bahar kar rha tha tyo tyo kamya madhosh hoti jaa rhi thi, ungali ki maar jeebh se jada asar daar thi, is liye kamya fir se garam hoti jaa rhi thi, fir achanak madan lal ne apni beech ki dono ungaliyan chut ke andar ghusa di.
Kamya – Uiiiii.. maa.. ahhhhhhh.. ahhhhh.. marr gyi haye daiya – ek baar fir kamya ki siskariyan kamre me gunjne lgi.
Madan lal ne apni dono ungaliyan upar ki taraf ki aur jis chut par hamla kar diya, babu ji ki ungaliyan lagte hi kamya uchhal padi aur uske sharir me chitiya gengle gyi, aise hi kamya 5 mint baad fir se jhadne ki aur badhne lgi aur dekhte hi dekhte kamya apni kamar uchhalne lgi jisse madan lal ko ungali apne aap uski chut me andar bahar hone lgi.
Kahani padhne ke baad apne vichar niche comment section me jarur likhe, taaki DesiKahani par kahaniyon ka ye dor apke liye yun hi chalta rhe.
Charam sima ki aur pahonchte hui kamya ne soch kahi wo is baar bhi aise hi na jhad jaye kyoki is baar wo bahu ji ke musal andar ghuswa kar jhadna chahti thi to is liye wo bol padi..
Kamya – Babu ji please kariya na.
Madan lal – Kar to rha hoon jaan.
Kamya – Ungali se nhi us se kariye.
Madan lal – Kis se batao to sahi.
Ab bechari bahu apne muh se kya naam leti so usne apna hath aage badhaya aur babu ji ke khade lund ko pakad kar boli “isse kariye na”.
Madan lal – Bolo na kis se krun?
Kamya – Bta to rahi hoon is se kariye na.
Madan lal – Iska naam to batao pehle?
Kamya – Mujhe nhi pta iska naam waam.
Madan lal – Isko lund bolte hai, ab bolo naam lekar ki kis se krun.
Kamya – Ji nhi main naam nhi lungi, naam lena jaruri hai kya?
Madan lal – Jaanu please mere liye naam lo na, samjha kro sex me thoda khul kar bola jaye to jada maja aa ta hai.
Kamya – Kyo abhi maja nhi aa rha kya?
Madan lal – Aa rha hai lekin mujhe aur maja chahiye, ab chalo bolo.
Kamya – Arre yaar aap bahot juddi ho, achha chaliye lund se kariye.
Madan lal – Lund se kariye nhi lund se chodo kaho.
Kamya – Ohh ho aap bhi na, thik hai lund se chodo, bas ab khush.
Madan lal – Achhi tarah se soch lo lund se chodne ko bol rhi ho, fir mat kehna you are chiter jese pehle kehti thi.
Kamya – Pehle ki baat aur thi ab baat aur hai ab main chiter nhi bol sakti.
Madan lal – Kyo?
Kamya – Kyoki aap pehle sirf sasur the lekin ab pati bhi hai ab to apka hak banta hai mere sath ye sab karne ka.
Madan lal – Fir karne ka? chodne ka bolo.
Kamya – He bhagwaan mujhe kesa jhalla aashik mila hai !! thik hai apko mujhe chodne ka hak hai, aap chodoge bhi ya fir puchhte hi rahoge saari raat.
Madan lal bhi ab bahu ki jada pareshan karne ke mud me nhi tha, sach to ye tha ki khud uska musal ab uske kaabu ke nhi tha aur use bahot jaldi shanti chahiye thi.
Madan lal ne bahu ki taango ko felaya apni kamar ko bahu ki tango ke andar set kar liya, bahu ne aage aane wale drishye ki kalpna se hi apni aankhe band kar li, madan lal ne apne supade ko bahu ki chut ke muhane par lgaya aur upar niche ragadne lga.
Nangi chut par babu ji ke lund ke saparsh se hi kamya jhan-jhanane lgi, babu ji ka lund kisi garam lohe ke pind jesa sakht tha, lekin uske baad bhi uski chhuan bahu ko shukhdai lag rhi thi.
Babu ji ke lund ke aagman ki khabar se hi bahu ki chut laar tapkane lgi jo beh beh kar niche ki aur aa rhi thi, anubhavi madan lal ne jab dekha ki chut apne naye mehmaan ke savagat ke liye puri tarah teyar hai to usne kamya ke nanhe se chhd par apna garam lohe jesa supada fit kar diya.
Chikni mulayam chut ki tavcha pe babu ji ke kathor madone ang ka ehsaas kamya ki chut par kayamat dha rha tha, kaha to sunil ka kab aata aur kab jata pta hi nhi chalta tha aur kaha babu ji ka ang sirf muhane par lga hi tha ki bahu ko aisa lag rha tha ki maano uska pura astitv hi dheh gye ho.
Kayam ko babu ji ke ang ki vishalta vichlit kar rhi thi wo aane wale dard ke ehsaas se ghabrai hui thi, lekin uska haal ye tha ki maano aag kar dariya aur ter ke jana hai .
Kehte hai ki jawani ki aag jangal ke davanal se bhibhayanak hoti hai wahi haal bahu rani ka bhi tha uska sharir ab apne aap pratikriya kar rha tha.
Jab babu ji kaafi der tak sirf supada hi ragadte rhe to anjaane me kamya ki kamar upar ki aur uth gyi jisse madan lal ka supada ek dam chut ke muhane par ghas gya .
Bahu ki betabi dekh kar madan lal ne bhi kile me jhanda gadne ka fesla kar liya, usne supade ko achhe se jawalamukhi ke muhane par lgaya, apne badan ka bojh apni dono bajuon par dala kamar ko utha kar apne nitanbhon me tanav peda kiya aur jese hi dhakka lagne wala tha ki use achanak se kuchh yaad aa gya.
Madan lal ne trant apni pojishan chhod di aur baaju me bath gya, darasal pichhli baar jab sunil aaya tha wo usne kamya ki chudai dekhi thi, sunil use pichhe se chod rha tha, morni bani bahu ka pichhwada itna sexy lag rha tha ki madan lal ne vahi ke vahi fesla kar liya tha ki bahu ka udghatan morni/doggy.ghodi bna ke hi karega.
Babu ji ko yu alag hua dekh kamya chakit si reh gyi, kaamgani me jal rha uska jawan jism ab kisi bhi rukavat ke liye teyar nhi tha..
Kamya – Kya hua? ruk kyo gye? karoge nhi kya?
Madan lal – Karunga kyo nhi? karne ke liye hi to kab se taras rha hoon.
Kamya – To fir ruk kyo gye?
Madan lal – Pehle pichhe se kaunga.
Kamya – Ohh ho.. ab ye kya hua.. aise hi kar lo na, bekar hi time kyo khrab kar rhe ho?
Bahu ki lund khane ki betabi dekh sasur ki tabiyat hari ho gyi, usne apne mann ki ichha me bhi kamya ki haan ko bade idea se mila liya.
Madan lal – Bahu tum to janti hi ho mujhe tumhari gaand bahot pasand hai, raat din mere samne tumhare ye gol matol hahakaari chuttad hi ghumte rehte hai, bahot pehle ek baar maine ye te kya tha ki pehli baar pichhe se hi karunga taki meri aankho ke samne peli chudai inko dekte hue ho.
Kamya – Babu ji aap bhi na, kya kya soch ke rakha hai mere baare me – kamya ne sharmate hue kaha – Dono baap bete bilkul ek jese ho.
Madan lal – Dono baap bete ek jese ho? matlab?
Kamya – Matlab ye ki aapke sahabjaade bhi pichhe se hi karna pasand karte hai, lagta hai pure khandaan ko yehi bimaari hai.
Madan lal – Jaan khandaan ko koi bimaari nhi thi, ye jo tumhara pichhwada hai na isi ne sabko bimaar kar diya hai dekh dekh ke hum dono pagal ho jaate hai, bhagwaan ki badi kripya rahi tum par.
Kamya – Bhagwaan ki kripya to rahi par ab aap kab kripya krenge? kya saari raat behes me hi bitani hai?
Kahani padhne ke baad apne vichar niche comment section me jarur likhe, taaki DesiKahani par kahaniyon ka ye dor apke liye yun hi chalta rhe.
Madan lal – To lo main abhi kripya kar deta hoon, chalo jra palat kar teyar ho jaao, ek baar jee bhar kar dekh to loon apni pyaar bahu rani ki jaanleva gaand.
Kamya – Bahu rani nhi ab main apki biwi hoon – aur kamya uth kar chopaya ho gyi.
Madan lal – Jaan waha nhi yaha kinare par aa jaao, main niche khada hokar kaunga.
Madan lal ne dimag me wo location abhi bhi taaji thi usne khidki se dekhi thi aur wo kamya ko usi pojishan me chidna chahta tha.
Kamya uski baat sun kar bed ke kinare par aa gyi aur morni bante hue boli..
Kamya – Ab mardo ki bhi na pta nhi kya kya ichhaye hoti hai, agar apka bas chale to aurato ko sara din uthne bethne hi na de, sara din lita ke hi rakhe.
Madan lal – Darling chinta mat kro jis din bhi shanti ghar me nhi hogi tumhe pura din nangi hi rakhunga jese madhu ka sasur madhu ko rakhta hai.
Kamya – Ahhhh haa bade aaya.. nangi rakhne wale ! bahu hoon apki? beta to kabhi nangi rakhta nhi papa ko jada masti chadh rahi hai – Kehte hue kamya bed ke bilkul kinare aa gyi.
Usne bed par apne kandhe tika diye jisse uski gaand aur upar ki aur uth gyi, is morni aasan me kamya ki gaand itni manohaari lag rhi thi ki rishi muni aur devta bhi lalcha jaye.
Madan lal ko ab samjh aa gya ki kyo devraj indar shatru se ladai karne ki bajaye apsra se kaam chala leta tha, bhala aisi khuli hui sexy aur malaidaar gaand ko dekh kar kon shatru raja bistar chhod yudh ke medaan me jana chahega.
Bahu ki chodi chakli, gol matol gaand dekh kar madan lal ek baar fir chatne ke mud me aa gya, wo ghutno ke bal beth gya uar bahu ki puri gaand ko aise chaatne lga jese koi bhukha bachcha lollipop ko chaatta hai.
Bahu ke dono tablo ko chatne ke baad usne ek baar fir bahu ki naram aur garam chut par apna muh rakh diya aur niche se upar ki aur chaatta chla gya, jese hi uski jeebh gaand ke chhed par pahonchi kamya gangna gyi.
Idhar madan lal bhi mann hi mann bola.. darling tu bhi chinta mat kar main apni padosano ko bhi pyaar karta hoon.
kamya ek baar fir uttejna ke shikhar par pahonch gyi thi is liye use fir se vinnati ki..
Kamya – Jaanu please ab aur mat tadpao.. please kro na.. sorry mera matlab chodo na.. ab mujhe apka lund meri chut me chahiye.. ohh mete piya please mujhe apne andaaj me khub chodo.. ek kutti ki tarah chodo.. ahhhhh..
Madan lal ne bahu ki garmahat dekh kar apne lund ko bahu ki chut ke chhed par set kar diya, kamya garam aur sakht maans ke us khambe ko apni chut par pe mehsoos kar tadap uthi.
Madan lal ne bahi ko lachili kamar ko apne hatho se pakda aur ek karara short de mara, short ke sath hi bahu ke muh se chikh nikli aur ladkhda ke bed par hi pet ke bal gir padi, uske chehre par dard bhara hua tha.
Ghabra kar bahu ne apna hath apni chut par lgaya aur check karne lgi ki thik hai ya fat gyi hai, lekin uske chehre par darr vyakt ho gya aur wo sehmte hue boli..
Kamya – Babu ji mujhe ni ho payega.. meri jaan nikal jayegi? baap re kitna dard ho rha hai.. mujhe nhi karwana.. karwaungi to mar hi jaungi..
Sasur is nayi samsya se pareshan ho gya, par ek baat to wo samjh gya tha ki pehli chudai ghodi bna kar karna asambhav hai, bahu to har dhakke me samne gir jayegi aur aage bhag jayegi, pehli chudai to bahu ko apne niche achhe se daba ke hi ki ja sakti hai, taaki bilkul hil dul na paye jab tak ki pura ghus na jaye.
Madan lal ko purane anubhav yaad aa gye, shanti aur mohni ke alava bhi wo 4-5 ladkiyon ka shila bhang kar chuka tha, jisme uske gaon me kaam karne wali naukrani ki ladki se lekar khet me kaam karne wali majdurne thi.
Ek baat to pakki thi wo use yaad aa gyi ki kisi kuvari ladki ka usse chudwana kisi bure sapne se kam nhi hota tha, is liye agar bahu rani itna haye tona maha rhi hai to isme kuch galat nhi hai, aakhir wo bhi technically to kuwari hi hai.
Madan lal – Jaan itna kyo darr rahi ho pehli pehli baar to aisa hota hi hai thodi hi der me sab thik ho jayega.
Kamya – Nahi babu ji? bahot dard hua tha, main kahi marr na jaau.
Madan lal – Dhat pagli ! aaj tak kahi suna hai ki suhagraat ko koi aurat mar gyi, maine to apni itni lambi jandagi me kabhi nhi suna ki koi patni apne pati ka pyaar paate samye marr gyi ho, shanti ko dekho kese mast rehti hai.
Kamya – Magar babu ji apka bahot bada hai.. khi meri fat na jaye?
Madan lal – Arre meri jaane jigar aurat ki chut is tarah bani hai ki har size hisab se ye erjust ho jati hai, fatne ke darr rhi ho thodi der pehle to bol rhi thi ‘mujhe chodo’ achha socho ‘bada hi behtar hai’ so gram se darr rhi ho to teen kilo 3 kilo ka bachcha kese peda karogi? maa banna hai ke nhi?
Kamya – Maa to har haal me banna hai chahe marna hi kyo na pade.
Madan lal – To fir darr mat aur himmat kro, mujh par bharosa kro main tumhe kuch nhi hone dunga, tum to meri jaan ho.
Kahani padhne ke baad apne vichar niche comment section me jarur likhe, taaki DesiKahani par kahaniyon ka ye dor apke liye yun hi chalta rhe.
Kamya – Thik hai babu ji ab main apne aap ko apke hawale chhod rhi hoon, please dhire dhire kariye – aur wo fir se ghodi banne lagi to madan lal turant bol pda..
Madan lal – No no darling vahi leti rho ab main lita ke upar chadh kar karunga – Babu ji ki baat sunte hi kamya wahi par let gyi aur usne babu ji ke liye apni taang upar utha di aur muskurate hue boli..
Kamya – Jaanu.. karunga nhi chodunga boliye..
Kamya ki uthi hui taang ke bich se dikh rhe jannat ke najare ko dekh kar madan lal ke muh me paani aa rha tha par wo is baar koi jokhim nhi lena chahta tha, usne wahi parkriya apnane ka fesla kiya jo wo is tarah ke moke par karta aaya tha.
Wo utha bahu ke dresing table par gya aur ek ek kar daraj check karne lga, idhar taang upar uthaye leti kamya ko ek pal ek ek baras ki tarah lag rha tha, wo besabr si hokar boli.
Kamya – Ohhh ho.. ab waha kya dhundh rhe ho jo chahiye wo yaha bed par pda hai – usne apni katil jawani ko dikhate hue kaha.
Madan lal – Kya baat hai kuchh jada hi jaldi hai?
Kamya – Haan hai, mujhe apni suhagraat manani hai bas, ladkiyon isi raat ka intejaar saari umar karti hai.
Tab rak madan lal ko bhi cold cream mil chuki thi aur usne use bahu ko dikhate hue kaha..
Madan lal – Jaanu ye dhundh rha tha ab tumhe taklif kam hogi, aakhir tumhari taklif ka khyal bhi to rakhna hai mujhe.
Kamya babu ji ko apna itna khyal rakhte dekh khush ho gyi aur ise apne is naye premi par bada pyaar aane lga aur wo boli..
Kamya – Please aap meri chinta mat kro, jo hoga dekha jayega, sabhi ladkiyon ke sath ye hota hai main koi nayi nayari thodi hoon, ab main kuch bhi nhi bolungi, agar main chikhun chillau to bhi aap rukna mat, apna kaam karke hi rehna, mujhe aaj ke aaj pregnant hona hai..
Madan lal fir se cream lekar kamya ki taango ke bich me aa gya, usne bahot saari cream apni ungali par lgayi aur ungali bahu ki chut me ghusa di, wo ungali ko ghuma ghuma kar cream ko puri chut ke andar tak ragadne lga.
Babu ji ki is harkat se kamya bistar par kisi machhli ki tarah machalne lgi, aakhir machale bhi kyo na baba ji ki ungali sunil ke lund ke jitni to thi hi.
Madan lal ne do teen baar cream nikali aur bahu ki ghufa me achhi tarah se bhar di kyoki aaj use is ghufa me parvesh jo karna tha, fir usne apne musal par bhi cold cream ko chopad diya.
Kamya kankhiyon se babu ji ke lund maharaj ka cream abhishek dekh rhi thi, mann to uska kar rha tha ki apne hatho se babu ji ke musal ka cream abhishek kre lekin pehla din hone ke kaaran wo sharma bhi rahi thi.
Lund aur chut ko achhi tarah chikna karne ke baad madan lal ek baar fir bahu ki taango ke bich aa gya aur usne der na karte hue apne lund kar supada bahu rani ki garam chut ke muhane par tika diya, darwaje par mehmaan ke kadam padte hi kamya ne apni aankhe dekhshat se mund li.
Is mehmaan kar wo pichhle kai mahino se intejaar kar rhi thi, madan lal bhi janta tha ki misail launching ki tarah ji chudai ka bhi sabse kritikal samye shuru ke pal hote hai, jab lun chut felata hua aage badhta hai.
Usne socha kisi tarah bahu supada anadar kerne de de bas, ek baar supada andar chala gya to fir har halke dhakke ke sath uska lund chut ki diwaro ko chirta hua apne aa andar chala jayega.
Saari samsya supada andar kanr me aane wali thi, kyoki is samya bahu hil dul kar baar baar nishane ko bhatka sakti thi, par ek baar entry ho jane par bahu ke hilne dulne se koi farak nhi padega, to usne bahu ko samjhane ki koshish karte hue kaha..
Madan lal – Jaan bas samne wala hissa andar jaate samye tumhe thoda dard hoga, us samye thoda bardash kar lena, bas ek dedh inch andar chala jaye uske baad dard nhi hota, samjh rhi ho na?
Kamya – Haan babu ji aap kariye ab main sab kuch bardash karne ko teyar hoon, par bas aaj ke aaj mujhe puri aurat bna dijiye.
Madan lal ne pojishan li aur musal par dabav daal diya, aur lund dhire dhire kamya ki chut ke chhote se chhed ko felate hue andar ghusne ki koshish karne lga, iske sath sath kamya ke chehre par bhi dard ke bhaav najar aane lge.
Madan lal ne ek halka sath jhatka mara aur topa aadha andar chala gya, bahu ke muh se halki si chikh nikal gyi aur uske aankho ke aansu aa gye.
Babu ji ki mote tope ne uski nanhi si chut ko buri tarah se fela diya tha use bhayankar dard ho rha tha lekin wo dard ko piti ja rhi thi.
Aadha supada sahi pojishan me fas dekh madan lal ne ek aur jhatka de maara, bhala ho cold cream ka jiske kaarn frikshan bilkul nhi tha aur is dhakke ke kaaran topa pura ka pura bahu ke andar gum ho gya.
Kamya ke muh se ek baar fir ghuti ghuti chikh nikal gyi, uske maathe par dher saara pasina nikal aaya, use aisa lag rha tha ki jese uske najuk hisse me kisis ne garam khanjar ghusa diya ho aur wo bich se do hisso me chir gyi ho.
Uski ye dasha dekh kar to madan lal ko bhi us par taras aane lga par wo kar bhi kya sakta th, aakhir bahu ko maa bhi banan tha aur ek puri aurat bhi jo apne yovan ka asal sukh paa sake,
Kamya bistar par tadap rhi thi lekin usne babu ji ko ek baar bhi mana nhi kiya maano wo aaj sankalpit hokar aayi thi ki aaj is sukh ko pakar rahegi.
Kahani padhne ke baad apne vichar niche comment section me jarur likhe, taaki DesiKahani par kahaniyon ka ye dor apke liye yun hi chalta rhe.
Madan lal bhi bahu ki pida ko lamba nhi khichna chahta tha, jo hone hai uske baare me karne ka vichar kar usne ek lambi sans li apna ek hath bahu ke muh par rakh kar use halka sa band banad kar diya aur ek jabardast desi shot maar diya.
Is shot ke sath hi bahu jor se chikhi par uski aawaj andar hi reh gyi aur idhar cream se lipta hua madan lal ke lund pura ka pura jad tak bahu ki chut me sama gya.
Kamya ko aisa lag rha tha jese uska antim samye aa gya hai, jangho ke jod par maha bhayankar dard ho rha tha wo kisi sar kate bakre ki tarah tadap rhi thi, bich bich me use ardh behoshi si aa jati, ek baar to use lha ki babu ji ke is khukhar kobre ki be vajah hi usne pyaar kar liya, magar asli mard ke chudne ki aakansha se wo fir chupchaap tadapti rhi.
Idhar kila fateh karne ke ehsaas se hi madan lal bavra hua ja rha tha, jis bahu ko chodne ke liye wo pichhle chhe mahine se tadap rha tha aaj wo uske niche bichhi padi thi aur wo us par aasmaan ban kar chhaya hua tha.
Aaj uski jindagi ki sabse badi abhilasha puri ho gyi thi, kamay ke mandak, uttejak maha sexy badan ko bhogne ki, is beinteha khushi ke baad bhi wo kamya ke dard ke parti puri tarah se sajag tha.
Is liye aage puch karne se pehle wo chahta tha ki bahu ko kuch aaram mil jaye taki wo bhi is chudai ko enjoy kar sake aur madan lal ke sath ye suhagraat ek yaadgaar raat ban jaye.
Madan lal ne bahu ki jangho ko aur upar ki aur karke apne aap ko uske bich achhi tarah se erjust kar liya taaki bahu nikal na paye , halaki wo ye nhi wo ye nhi janta tha ki kamya aaj kisi bhi halat me uske niche se nikalna nhi chahti thi.
Wo kamya ko fir se garam karne ki koshish kar rha tha jisse uska dhyan dard se hat jaye, madan lal ne apna hath aage badha kar bai ke santro par rakh diya aur lge hath unka bhi ras nichodne lga.
Sasur ki mehnat rang laane lgi, bahu ko ab thoda aaram mil rha tha, itni der me uski chut ne madan lal ke lund ko erjus kar liya tha lekin dard abhi bhi kaafi ho rha tha.
Samye ki najakat ko samjhte hue madan lal bahu ko hontho ka ras pine lga, bich bich me wo uski mansal jangho ko bhi sehla deta taaki bahu ko teji se aaram mil jaye,
Vese bhi aaj cold cream ne kaafi kaam aasaan kar diya tha isse pehle wo jada tar cream ka istemaal sirf gaand marne ke liye karte tha kyoki chut chodne me use cream achhi nhi lagti thi kyoki isse lund par chut ki ragad ka maja khatam ho jata hai lekin bahu ke liye sab maaf tha.
Madan lal bahu ko yu hi kuch der pyaar karta rha taaki bahu dhire dhire aaram mehsus kar sake.
Achanak madan lal ne dekha ki bahu ka hath uski pith par aa gya hai aur wo use sehla rhi hai, iska matlab? bahu aage ke safar ke liye teyar ho rhi hai, aurat apne muh se bolti nhi ki sajna pelo mujhe bas is tarah ke isharo se apni mann ki baat keh deti hai.
Kamya babu ji ko sehla rhi thi lekin uska dard abhi bhi bana hua tha lekin kaafi kam ho gya tha, niche leti wo babu ji ke hathyaar ko apne andar mehsus karke romanchit ho rhi thi, use aisa lag rha tha ki jese lund uski naabhi se bhi aage chala gya hai.
Babu ji ka lund itna mota tha ki uski chut me use puri tarah se jakad rakha tha, kamya ko apni chut puri tarah se thasathas bhari hui lag rhi thi, aaj usne apni anchhui gehrai ko naye sire se jana tha, wo khud chakit thi ki kese itni badi aur moti chij uske andar sma gyi thi, jitni der se babu ji uske andar apna daal kar pade the ustni der me to sunil so bhi jata tha.
Babu ji ne jab kamya ke hath me teji dekhi to dhire se bole..
Madan lal – Bahu dard ho rha hai kya?
Kamya – Haan babu ji abhi bhi dard ho rha hai.
Madan lal – To nikal doon kya?
Kamya – Nhi nhi.. – kamya tabak se bol padi – thodi der to hoga hi, aap meri fikar mat karo.
Madan lal – Jaan tumhari fikar na karu to kiski karu? tum to ab meri saanso me bas gyi ho, agar tumhe maa banane ka chakkar na hota to main ye karta hi nhi.
Kamya – Achha bina kiye reh lete kya? kamya ke jhathlate hue kaha.
Madan lal – Reh to nhi pata par tumhe taklif dene se to main shant hi rehna pasand karta.
Kamya – Apse ksne kaha ki aap mujhe taklif de rhe hai? maine koi shikayat ki hai kya?
Madan lal – Nhi lekin tum mujhe bahot dard me dikh rhi ho.
Kamya – Wo to sabhi aurato ke sath hota hai, yeha koi sukh nhi hai dard ke bina, jab main shikayat karu tab bolna.
Madan lal – To fir bolo ab kru kya?
Kamya ne is baat par kuch kaha nhi bas babu ji chuttadon ko kas ke pakda aur apni aur khinch liya, madan lal bhi bahu ke is tarah se khichne ka ishara samjh gya, lekin uske maje lene ke liye fir se puchha..
Madan lal – Bolo na jaan aage karu ke nhi?
Kamya – Karu kya hota hai? apne mujhe karo bolne ke liye mana kiya hai fir khud kyo keh rhe ho?
Madan lal – Ohhh sorry sorry mera matlab chudai karu kya?
Kamya – Babu ji ek baat bataiye apka wo mere andar pura dhasa pada hai ab chudai kya kisi aur chij ko bolte hai jo parmission maang rhe ho?
Madan lal bahu ki baat kar matlab samjh gya ki bahu ki chudai to shuru ho gyi hai ab to sirf dhakka pel bacha hai so usne apne lund ko supade tak bahar khinch liya, lund ke bahar jate samye ho ragad se kamya ke andar ek baar fir dard ki lakir khichti chali gyi aur uske muh se dard aur aanand se mili juli sikari nikal gyi.
Kamya – Ahhhhh.. babu ji, dhire kariye dard ho rha hai ohhh mummy kis jalim ke hathe pad gyi main? ye to jaan lene par tula hua hai? – jab tak wo aage kuch bolti madan lal ne ek karara shot mara aur musal fir jakar bahu ki bachhedaani se takra gya.
Kamya – Ohhhh.. jalim dhire kro na, mujhe marna hai? thoda sabar nhi kar sakte?
Madan lal – Tum hi to bol rahi thi meri chinta mat kro, fir ab kya hua? jaan bas thode se 2-4 dhakke seh lo fir dekhna tumhe kitna maja aayega, aaj tum apni jawani ka asli maja lutogi, aisa lagega jese tum aasmaan me ud rahi ho.
Kahani padhne ke baad apne vichar niche comment section me jarur likhe, taaki DesiKahani par kahaniyon ka ye dor apke liye yun hi chalta rhe.
Kamya – Ahhh.. to aasmaan me udaiye na jaldi se, par apko bhi mere sath sath udna padega.
Madan lal – Main to tumhare sath hi rahinga jaaneman, aakhir pailet to main hi hoon na.
Kamya – Tp pailet sahab ab udne chale? aur ye kehte hue kamya ne niche se apni gadrayi gaand uchhal di.
Madan lal kachi kaliyon ko fool banane me mahir tha, bahu bhi ab fool banne ki shuruwat me thi so madan lal ne apne 35 saal ke anubhav ka upyog karna shuru kar diya, wo shuru me halke aur dhimi gati se dhakke lagane lga.
Har dhakke ke sath bahu ki chut sasur ji ke lund ko anandit karti ja rhi thi, har gujarte dhakke ke sath kamya ka dard kam hota ja rha tha, 20-25 dhakko ke baad bahu ki chut ne babu ji ke vishal lund ke hisab se apne aap ko dhaal liya aur usi ke rang me rang gyi.
Ab har dhakka kamya ko ek naye sansaar ka anubhav karva rha tha, madan lal ne jab bahu ko lund ka luft uthate dekha to usne jhatko me teji lana shuru kar diya kyoki wo bahu ko mard ka asli maja dena chahta tha jo use aaj tak nhi mila tha.
Uske dhakke ab lambe aur gehre hone lge, mota lund jab bahu ki chut ki najuk magar ati samvedanshil tavcha par ragdta to kamya sisak uthti aur ab wo vastav me apne aap ko asmaan me udti hui mehsus karne lgi thi.
Madan lal ka lund khasa lumba tha jo bahu ki bachchedaani ko chhu rha hota to kamya ko aisa lagta jese uske pet me chhote mote bamb fat rhe ho, bamb ke dhamako se nikalne wali garmi use pagal karne lgi thi.
Aaj use samjh aa gya ki milan ke samye heroin kyo gaana gati hai ‘jaaga badan me jalva saiya tune kya kar daala’, darasal mard is galafehmi me rehte hai ki wo sex ka maja le rhe hai jabki sex ka asli maja aurto ke nasib me hota hai.
Kaam shashtr ke anusar auraton ke sharir me mardo se 8 guna jada kaam hota hai, 6 foot ke ek mard me sirf 6 inch ka lund hota hai, usme bhi aage ka ek inch ka hissa hi kaam aanand ko mehsus karta hai, jabki aurat upar se niche tak har ang se kaam ke aanand ko bhogti hai..
Uske honth, gardan kandhe gaal, chuche, pet naaabhi, jaangh, nitambh sabhi ang kaam aanand ko mehsus karte hai, asliyat me to kaam ke khel me mard aurat ka kaam sevak hota hai, jis tarah akhade me pehlwaan apne chelo se apni malish karwate hai vese hi aurat kaam ke khel mee mard se apni seva karwati rehti hai aur dikhawa aisa karti hai jese wo bahot balidaan kar rhi hai..
Is vishye me kudrat bhi puri tarah se aurato ke hi sath hai, sex ke doran mard sirf ek hi baar jhad kar aanand ka anubhav karta hai jabki aurat baar baar jhad kar us maje ka kai baar aanand uthati hai.
Kaam ke is vishye me kudrat bhi puri tarah se aurato ke hi sath hai, kudrat ne aurat ko kaam aanand prapt karne ke liye 3-3 ang diye hai, pehla klit (kaam dana) ko chut ke bahar hota hai aur aksar aurate usse chhed chhad karke maja leti hai.
Dusra hai chut gufa me lagbhag 2 inch andar jise G spot kehte hai, ya pa kisi bhi saparsh se ye aurat ko aanand dene lagti hai aur aakhri me sabse param aanand ko prapt karne wala sukh milta hai servik orgsam se, par durbhagye se sirf 10 pratishat aurate hi is anubhav ko jaan paati hai kyoki jis point tak pahonchne ke liye kam se kam 7 inch lamba lund hona chahiye.
Kmaya un bhagyeshali aurato me thi jiski kismat ke ashv lund aa chuka tha, babu ji ka lund ab use satve asmaan ki ser par leja rha tha, uske 3no points par babu ji ka lund chot maar rha tha, dhire dhire bahu apni sad-budhi khoti ja rhi thi.
Ab wo bahar ki duniya bhul chuki thi uska sara dhyan apni chut me aage pichhe ho rhe lund par ja chuka tha, ye chudai ab uske liye samadhi banti ja rhi thi, uski aankhe aanand ke atirekh me gulabi hoti ja rhi thi, putaliyan fat gayi aur wo apne sar ko aaju baaju patak rhi thi.
Jab uske liye sehna mushkil ho gya to usne apne hath madan lal ki pith par rakh diya aur apne nakhun chubho diye, madan lal ko uske nakhuno ki chubhan mehsus ho rhi thi, par is wakt to wo bahu ke hath se talwar ki chot bhi seh leta.
Jiski itni sundar aur mandak ango wali bahu ho aur upar se wo sasur par meherbaan ho to sasur ka budhapa to jawani se bhi jada majedaar ho jata hai.
Madan lal ne abhu ko full fom me dekha to uski dono taange utha ka apne kandhe par rakh li, is aasan me bahu ki puri chut ubhar kar bahar aa gyi jisse lund aur andar tak chot marne lga.
Ab madan lal ne final dhma chokdi machani chalu kar di, uske shaktishali kulho ka parhar jab bahu ke chuttado par padta to pura bed hil uthta, har dhakke par kulhe se thap thap thap ki aawaj aane lgi.
Aisa lag rha tha jese is thap thap ki aawaj ko dhyan me rakh kar kisi sangitkaar ne table ka avishkaar kiya hoga, thap thap ki utajak aawaj, kamya ke muh se nikalne wali mandak siskari aur komal chuttadon par padne waki babu ji ki takkar se bahu rani ko jhadne ke shikhar par pahocha diya.
Usne ab apne hath babu ji ke kulho par rakh diye aur har dhakke ke sath use apni aur khichne lgi, halat jab bekabu ho gyi to wo ut patang bakne lgi.
Kamya – Ohhh.. bhagwaan ahhhhh.. kitna maja aa rha hai.. haam haan jaanu chodo mujhe haaan aise hi.. ahhhh.. aa jaao mere andar aahhh maar daalo mujhe..
Madan lal – Ohhh.. baby aise mat kaho, mare tumhare dushman.. aaj to sirf jine ki baat karo sona.. bas maja lo is chudai ka apni is kaamsin jism ka..
Kamya – Haan haan honey.. chodo mujhe chodo mujhe aise hi.. aur jor se chodo meri chut ahhhhh.. aise hi maja chakhao meri is kutti chut ko aahhh.. isne mujhe pareshan kar rakha hai.. tum to sabse maja daar bahu chod ho mere raja ahhhh..
Kamya ki shlil baato ne madan lal ke jawala mukhi ko aur bhadka diya, wo ab kisi bhukhe saand ki tarah gach gach pilai karne lga, khud uske liye bhi apne lave ko rok pana mushkil ho rha tha.
Use bahu ke kamre me aaye pona ghanta ho chuka tha wo khud taajub me tha ki aisi rasili jawani ke samne wo apne aap ko itni der tak control kese kar sakta hai, tabad tod hamla karte hue usne bahu rani se kaha..
Madan lal – Le rani le aaj asli mard ke lund ka maja, tu bhi bahot dino se mere lund ke liye tadap rhi thi, le le ab bharpur maja, aaj tujhe aisa chodunga ki tu bhi jaan jayegi ki kard kise kehte hai, aaj ke baad tu subah shyam mere lund ki puja karegi.
Aur fir madan lal antim aur bhishan hamla chalu kar diya, pure kamre me jaljala sa aa gya, kamre me tarah trah ki aawaje aane lgi, kabhi bahu ki siskari taj hoti to kabhi chutton se uthne wali thap thap ki aawaj taj ho jati, kabhi bed ki charmarahat tej ho jati, sab ek dusre se aage nikalna chah rhe the.
Kamya ab tak kitni baar jhad chuki thi use khud hosh nhi thi, upar se madan lal ki baato ne usme aur aag bhar di jis kaaran wo jor jor se apni gaand upar ki aur uchhalne lgi.
Kamya – Haan jaanu dijiye na maja nitna de sakte ho aur sirf subah shyam kyo main to 24 ghante apke lode ki puja karungi, ye hai hi pujne layak, aurat ko pagal bna deta hai.
Idhar jab madan lal ne dekha wo jhadne wala hai to usne apna ludn pura andar tak pel diya, jhadne ke wakt usne dhakke dena bhi band kar diya aur sirf apni maaspeshiyo ke sahare apna beej bahuraani ki kokh me bharta rha.
Kuch der tak fuvara marne ke baad wo bhar bhara kar bahu ke upar pasar gya, usne apna lund andar hi daale rakha taaki vriye bahar na aa paye, kyoki wp aaj ke aaj hi baap cum dada ban jana chahta tha.
Idhar kamya ke badan me shyole bhadak rhe the, kamya ki aankho me madan lal ne ek ajib sa nasha dekha, aisa nasha jis bhi ladki ki chudai karte samye usne unki aankho me dekha tha wo sab uski diwani ban gyi thi.
Yaha tak ki shaadi shuda bhi apne ghar waalo se chhup chhupa kar uska lund khane aati thi, ye dekh kar madan lal samjh gya ki ab bahu rani bhi gyi kaam se ab ise din raat mera hi lund dikhai dega.
Kahani padhne ke baad apne vichar niche comment section me jarur likhe, taaki DesiKahani par kahaniyon ka ye dor apke liye yun hi chalta rhe.
Jese hi madan lal ka lava kamya ki bachche daani par pada wo us khushi ko sambhal nhi payi aur ek baar fir jhar jhara kar behne lgi.
Uttejna ke charam par uska pura badan kaamp rha tha so usne jor se madan lal ko pakad liya aur chhipkli ki tarah babu ji se chipak gyi.
Madan lal bahu ke upar pda pda apni thkan utarne lga, niche dabi kamya ne ab bhi babu ji ko bhinch ke rakha tha usne babu ji ko baho me bhar rakha tha aur taango ko un par lapet kar kenchi maar rakhi thi.
Kamya tript aankho se chhat ki aur dekh rhi thi, aaj jo usne paaya tha uski usne kabhi kalpna bhi nhi ki thi, jo usne paya to man budhi se pare tha, us sukha ka varnan karna uske bas me nhi tha, use vishvash nhi ho pa rha tha ki ye manviye sukh tha.
Use herani ho rhi tthi ki uska sharir use itna shukh bhi de sakta hai, ia param sukh ne uske mann ki kai duvidhao ko dur kar diya tha, pehle jab wo sunti thi ki falani ladki kisi ke sath bhaag gyi to use lagta tha ki kese koi ladki apne maa baap parivar ko chhod kar aisa kar sakti hai, par aaj use in sab sawalo ka jawab mil gya tha.
Usne socha har bhange wali ki jarur bhagne se pehle apne aashik se chud chuki hoti hogi aur fir chudai ki wo tadap, wo khumar use bhagne par majbur kar deta hoga, sach bhi to hai bhala is sukh ko koi tyagbna chahega.
Kai baar wo pepar me padhti thi ki teen bachcho ki maa apne premi ke sath bhagi, saas daamad ko leke bhaag gyi, aisi khabro ko padh kar uska dimag chakra jata tha, lekin aa usko has sawal ka jawab mil gya tha.
Jarur jarur aisi aurato ke pati bhi sunil jese hote honge aur jese hi unhe babu jesa koi asli mard milta hoga wo lok laaj chhod kar wo jawani ka asli maja lene chal deti hogi.
Wo dhire dhire madan lal ki pith sehla rhi thi aur bich bich me babu ji ke nitambh bhi sehla deti, madan lal ke liye ye koi nayi baat nhi thi usse chudne wali har aurat ko us par aise hi pyaar aa jata tha.
Bas ye alag baat thi ki bahurani ke pyaar me wo khud bhi giraftaar ho gya tha, bahu rani aurto ki tarah time pass ka sadhan nhi thi wo uski kul vadhu thi, uske vansh ko aage badhane wali thi.
Idhar kamya soch rhi thi ki sach much ye kaam aanand param aanand ke samaan hai tabhi to ise sabse majedaar kehte hai, aurato ko ye aanand unke pati dete hai shayad tabhi shashtro me pati ko patni ke bhagwaan ka darja de rakha hai.
Is paramsukh ko pakar har patni apne pati ki daasi ban jaati hai, kamya hole hole madan lal ko sehla rhi thi, madan lal ki bhi ab thodi takat vapis aa gyi to wo bhi bahu rani ki naram mansal jangho par hath firane lga tha.
Ab usne bahu ki ek chuchi ko apne muh me bhar liya aur chusne lga, kamya ko apni chuchi chusai badi majedaar lag rhi thi, madan lal ka musal abhi bhi bahu ki chut me dhansa pada tha, wo lund ko andar hi rehne dena chahta tha.
Idhar kamya babau ji ke bojh tale padi thodi asehej hui to thodi kasmsayi, madan lal foran uski pareshani smajh gya, bahu rani ki komal kaya kaafi der se uska bojh seh rhi thi, tabi usne hatte hue apne musal ko bahar nikala aur lund ki ragad se kamya ek baar fir tadap uthi.
Madan lal ne dekha uske lund par kaafi khoon lga hua tha, kamya ne bhi dekh liya ki babu ji ke us par khoon lga hua hai tabhi usne apni chut ki aur dekha to waha bhi khoon lga hua tha, tabhi usne babu ji se puchha..
Kamya – Babu ji ye khoon kese lag gya??
Madan lal samjh gya tha ki bahu rani lagbhad 6 mahine baad chudi hai aur wo bhi itne bade lund se is liye bahu ki chut andar se kai jagah par ragad kha kar chhil gyi hogi, lekin usne usne moke ka fayda uthate hue kaha..
Madan lal – Jaan aaj tumhari seal tuti hai to ye khoon to nikalna hi tha na.
Kamya – Babu ji lekin jab sunil ne pehli baar kiya tha tab bhi to nikla tha?
Madan lal bahu ko impress karte hue bola – Jaan, sunil ka chhota sa tha thodi si jagah bna li hogi apne jaane ke liye par tumhari puri seal nhi tuti thi, aaj jab mera asli mardana lund andar gya to tumhari seal ki dhajjiyan ud gyi, aaj tum kali se ful ban gyi ho, ye khoon tumhare aurat ban jaane ka elaan kar rha hai.
Kamya babu ji ki baate sun kar sharma gyi, madan lal ne fir bed par padi bahu ki panty uthai aur usse apna lund pochhne lga.
Kamya babu ji ko usni panty se apna lund pochhta dekh rhi thi uska mann to kar rha tha ki apne hath se babu ji ke badmash ko saaf kre, kyoki uski dekh bhal karna aur usko tandrust rakhna ab usi ki jinmedaari thi, jitna ye badmash savast rahega utni hi achhi seva karega, par wo aage badh kar aisa kar na payi, babu ji ko chhedne ke mud me usne kaha..
Kamya – Chhi.. mere kapde se kyo pochh rhe ho.. apne kapde se pochho na..
Madan lal – Jaan tumhe to pta hi hai ki tumhare kamre me aate hue main kachha nhi pehnta.
Kamya – To apne pejame se pochhiye..
Kahani padhne ke baad apne vichar niche comment section me jarur likhe, taaki DesiKahani par kahaniyon ka ye dor apke liye yun hi chalta rhe.
Madan lal – Achha.. subah shanti muhse pehle uth jaati hai, wo subah subah ye khoon dekhegi to main kya jawab dunga, ya to tum bol dena mummy ji ye mera hai babu ji ko kuchh mat kahiye.
Kamya – Main kyo kahungi? apki biwi aap jano !
Tab tak madan lal ne apna lund pochh kar panty niche fenk di, kamya ne uthne ki koshish ki aur jese hi wo uthne lgi to uske muh se dard bhari siskari nikal gyi.. ahhhh uiii maa !!!
Padhte rahiye.. kyoki desi sex story abhi jaari rahegi.
Comments
Post a Comment